PSEB 9th Class Hindi Solutions Chapter 17 कैसे बचें उपभोक्ता धोखाधड़ी से

Punjab State Board PSEB 9th Class Hindi Book Solutions Chapter 17 कैसे बचें उपभोक्ता धोखाधड़ी से Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

PSEB Solutions for Class 9 Hindi Chapter 17 कैसे बचें उपभोक्ता धोखाधड़ी से

Hindi Guide for Class 9 PSEB कैसे बचें उपभोक्ता धोखाधड़ी से Textbook Questions and Answers

(क) विषय-बोध

1. निम्नलिखित प्रश्नों के उत्तर एक या दो पंक्तियों में दीजिए

प्रश्न 1.
उत्पादक किस तरह ग्राहकों को प्रभावित करते हैं ?
उत्तर:
उत्पादक लुभावने विज्ञापनों द्वारा ग्राहकों को प्रभावित करते हैं।

प्रश्न 2.
उपभोक्ताओं के अधिकारों के संरक्षण के लिए सरकार ने 1986 में कौन-सा कानून लागू किया ?
उत्तर:
उपभोक्ता संरक्षण कानून लागू किया।

प्रश्न 3.
ग्राहकों को किस तरह अधिकारों के बारे में जागरूक किया जाता है ?
उत्तर:
रेडियो तथा टेलीविज़न पर विज्ञापनों के द्वारा ग्राहकों को जागरूक किया जाता है।

प्रश्न 4.
कितने रुपये तक के क्लेम के लिए उपभोक्ता जिला स्तर पर न्याय की गुहार लगा सकता है ?
उत्तर:
बीस लाख रुपए तक के क्लेम के लिए उपभोक्ता जिला स्तर पर न्याय की गुहार लगा सकता है।

प्रश्न 5.
20 लाख रुपए से अधिक के क्लेम के लिए उपभोक्ता को अपनी शिकायत कहाँ दर्ज करवानी चाहिए ?
उत्तर:
राज्य उपभोक्ता संरक्षण आयोग में दर्ज करवानी चाहिए।

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Solutions Chapter 17 कैसे बचें उपभोक्ता धोखाधड़ी से

प्रश्न 6.
एक करोड़ रुपये से अधिक के क्लेम के लिए उपभोक्ता को अपनी शिकायत कहाँ दर्ज करवानी चाहिए।
उत्तर:
राष्ट्रीय उपभोक्ता संरक्षण आयोग में शिकायत दर्ज करवानी चाहिए।

प्रश्न 7.
उपभोक्ता को अपने अधिकारों के हनन की शिकायत कितने वर्षों के भीतर करनी चाहिए ?
उत्तर:
उपभोक्ता को अपने अधिकारों के हनन की शिकायत दो वर्षों के भीतर करनी चाहिए।

प्रश्न 8.
क्या ग़रीबी रेखा से नीचे के कार्डधारक उपभोक्ता को शिकायत दर्ज करवाने के लिए फ़ीस अदा करनी पड़ती है ?
उत्तर:
ग़रीबी रेखा से नीचे के कार्डधारक उपभोक्ता को शिकायत दर्ज करवाने के लिए कोई फीस अदा नहीं करनी पड़ती।

प्रश्न 9.
उपभोक्ता अधिकांश तौर पर सामान खरीदते समय बिल क्यों नहीं लेते ?
उत्तर:
उपभोक्ता वैट बचाने के लिए सामान खरीदते समय बिल नहीं लेते।

प्रश्न 10.
नेशनल कंज्यूमर हेल्पलाइन नम्बर क्या है ?
उत्तर:
1800-11-4000.

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Solutions Chapter 17 कैसे बचें उपभोक्ता धोखाधड़ी से

2. निम्नलिखित प्रश्नों के उत्तर तीन या चार पंक्तियों में दीजिए

प्रश्न 1.
उपभोक्ता किसे कहते हैं ?
उत्तर:
जो व्यक्ति किसी वस्तु अथवा सेवा को पाने के बदले धन का भुगतान करता है उसे उपभोक्ता कहते हैं।

प्रश्न 2.
उपभोक्ता संरक्षण कानून-1986 के अनुसार उपभोक्ता के कौन-कौन से अधिकार हैं ?
उत्तर:
उपभोक्ता के निम्नलिखित अधिकार हैं
(1) सुरक्षा का अधिकार,
(2) जानकारी होने का अधिकार,
(3) उत्पाद चुनने का अधिकार
(4) शिकायत निवारण का अधिकार,
(5) उपभोक्ता शिक्षा का अधिकार।

प्रश्न 3.
उपभोक्ता से यदि नियत की गई कीमत से ज्यादा कीमत वसूली जाती है तो उसे क्या करना चाहिए ?
उत्तर:
उपभोक्ता से यदि नियत की गई कीमत से ज्यादा कीमत वसूली जाती है, तो उसे इसकी शिकायत उपभोक्ता संरक्षण आयोग में करनी चाहिए। उपभोक्ता को अपने अधिकारों का प्रयोग करना चाहिए।

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Solutions Chapter 17 कैसे बचें उपभोक्ता धोखाधड़ी से

प्रश्न 4.
उपभोक्ता अपनी शिकायत ऑनलाइन किस तरह दर्ज करवा सकता है ?
उत्तर:
उपभोक्ता को अपनी शिकायत ऑनलाइन दर्ज करवाने के लिए www.core.nic.in पर लॉग इन करना चाहिए। उपभोक्ता रजिस्ट्रेशन पर एक क्लिक द्वारा अपनी शिकायत दर्ज करवा सकता है। इसके बाद उपभोक्ता को ऑनलाइन ही शिकायत क्रमांक प्राप्त हो जाता है।

3. निम्नलिखित प्रश्नों के उत्तर छः या सात पंक्तियों में दीजिए

प्रश्न 1.
आयोग के पास उपभोक्ता के अधिकारों के उल्लंघन के किस-किस तरह के मामले आते हैं ?
उत्तर:
आयोग के पास उपभोक्ता के अधिकारों के उल्लंघन के निम्न तरह के मामले सामने आते हैं
(1) कंपनियां आकर्षक ब्याज दर या कुछ समय में धन दोगुना करने की स्कीम का भ्रामक विज्ञापन देती है तथा उपभोक्ता उनके जाल में फंस जाता है।
(2) एक ही फ्लैट दो-दो लोगों को आवंटित कर दिया जाता है।
(3) बैंक बिना कारण ग्राहक का खाता फ्रीज कर देते हैं। इससे ग्राहक को वित्तीय लेन-देन में दिक्कत होती है।

प्रश्न 2.
उपभोक्ता को सामान खरीदते समय किन-किन बातों का ध्यान रखना चाहिए ?
उत्तर:
उपभोक्ता को सामान खरीदते समय निम्नलिखित बातों का ध्यान रखना चाहिए
(1) उपभोक्ता को एगमार्क लोगो वाला ही सामान खरीदना चाहिए।
(2) उत्पाद का बैच नंबर अवश्य जाँचना चाहिए।
(3) पैंकिंग और एक्सपायरी की तारीख अवश्य देखनी चाहिए।
(4) उत्पाद का वज़न देखना चाहिए।
(5) प्रयोग की विधि अवश्य देखनी चाहिए।
(6) उत्पादक का नाम और पता ज़रूर देखना चाहिए।
(7) सामान का बिल अवश्य लेना चाहिए।
(8) पैकेट बंद होने चाहिएँ।

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Solutions Chapter 17 कैसे बचें उपभोक्ता धोखाधड़ी से

(ख) भाषा-बोध

1. निम्नलिखित शब्दों को शुद्ध करके लिखिएअशुद्ध

शुद्ध – अशुद्ध
दूकान – ………………..
व्यकती – ………………..
नाममातर – ………………..
अरोप – ………………..
गराहक – ………………..
विगयापन – ………………..
पीड़त – ………………..
उलंघन – ………………..
उत्तर:
दूकान – दुकान
व्यकती – व्यक्ति
नाममातर – नाममात्र
अरोप – आरोप
गराहक – ग्राहक
विगयापन – विज्ञापन
पीड़त – पीड़ित
उलंघन – उल्लंघन

2. निम्नलिखित शब्दों का वर्णविच्छेद कीजिए

शुद्ध – वर्ण विच्छेद

उपभोक्ता – ………………..
चिकित्सक. – ………………
विज्ञापन – ……………….
शिकायत – ……………
ग्राहक – ………………
उत्पादक – ……………
आकर्षक – ………………..

उत्तर:
उपभोक्ता = उ + प् + अ + भ् + ओ + क् + त् + आ
चिकित्सक. = च् + इ + क् + इ + त् + स + अ + क् + अ
विज्ञापन = व् + इ + ज + ञ् + आ + प् + अ + न् + अ
शिकायत = श् + इ + क् + आ + य् + अ + त् + अ
ग्राहक = ग् + र् + आ + ह + अ + क् + अ
उत्पादक = उ + त् + प् + आ + द् + अ + क् + अ
आकर्षक = आ + क् + अ + र् + ष + अ + क् + अ

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Solutions Chapter 17 कैसे बचें उपभोक्ता धोखाधड़ी से

(ग) रचनात्मक अभिव्यक्ति

प्रश्न 1.
आप यह पाठ पढ़ने से पूर्व उपभोक्ता के अधिकारों के संरक्षण के बारे में क्या जानते थे ? अपने शब्दों में लिखें।
उत्तर:
छात्र स्वयं करें।

प्रश्न 2.
क्या कभी आपके अधिकारों का हनन/उल्लंघन हुआ है ? यदि हाँ, तो आपने उस स्थिति में क्या किया ?
उत्तर:
छात्र स्वयं करें।

(घ) पाठेत्तर सक्रियता

प्रश्न 1.
स्कूल में खोले गए लीगल लिटरेसी क्लब के सदस्य बनें एवं कानून से सम्बन्धित जानकारी प्राप्त करें।
उत्तर:
छात्र अध्यापक के सहयोग से इस क्लब के बारे में जानें।

प्रश्न 2.
मैगज़ीनों/अखबारों में आए उपभोक्ता जागरूकता सम्बन्धी लेख/विज्ञापन पढ़ें। जब भी आप कोई ऐसा लेख पढ़ें जिसमें उपभोक्ता को शिकायत के बाद उचित न्याय व मुआवज़ा मिला हो तथा उत्पादक/ दुकानदार आदि को उपभोक्ता अधिकारों के उल्लंघन के लिए दंडित किया गया हो तो ऐसी खबर को कॉपी में चिपकायें और यदि संभव हो तो संक्षेप में स्कूल की प्रार्थना सभा में सुनाएँ।
उत्तर:
छात्र अध्यापक के सहयोग से स्वयं करें।

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Solutions Chapter 17 कैसे बचें उपभोक्ता धोखाधड़ी से

(ङ) ज्ञान-विस्तार

1. राष्ट्रीय उपभोक्ता दिवस-भारत सरकार ने 24 दिसम्बर को राष्ट्रीय उपभोक्ता दिवस घोषित किया है क्योंकि भारत के राष्ट्रपति द्वारा इसी दिन ऐतिहासिक उपभोक्ता संरक्षण अधिनियम-1986 को स्वीकार किया गया था। इस नियम में बाद में वर्ष 1993, 2002 व 2004 में संशोधन भी किये गए। इन संशोधनों के बाद यह अधिनियम और भी सशक्त हो गया।

2. विश्व उपभोक्ता अधिकार दिवस-उपभोक्ता आन्दोलन की शुरुआत अमेरिका के कानूनविद् और अधिवक्ता राल्फ नैडर द्वारा की गई। नैडर के आन्दोलन के फलस्वरूप 15 मार्च, सन् 1962 को अमेरिका के तत्कालीन राष्ट्रपति जॉन० एफ० कैनेडी द्वारा उपभोक्ता संरक्षण पर पेश किए विधेयक को अनुमोदित किया गया। इसीलिए 15 मार्च को विश्व उपभोक्ता अधिकार दिवस के रूप में मनाया जाता है। भारत में हर वर्ष 15 मार्च को ‘उपभोक्ता संरक्षण दिवस’ मनाया जाता है।

3. एम०आर०पी० (मैक्सिमम रिटेल प्राइस)-हिन्दी में इसके लिए अधिकतम खुदरा मूल्य शब्दों का प्रयोग किया जाता है। अधिकतम खुदरा मूल्य की संकल्पना को उपभोक्ता प्रायः समझ नहीं पाते। अधिकतर मामलों में एम०आर०पी० का प्रयोग उस कीमत में किया जाने लगा है जिस पर खुदरा व्यापारी वस्तुओं को बेचता है। लेकिन यह भी ध्यान दें कि कुछ खुदरा व्यापारी एम०आर०पी० में कुछ डिस्काऊंट भी दे देते हैं। अतः हमें सजग रहना चाहिए। कुछ उपभोक्ता यह समझते हैं कि एम०आर०पी० का निर्धारण सरकार करती है। जबकि सत्य यह है कि एम०आर०पी० का निर्धारण निर्माता द्वारा किया जाता है न कि सरकार द्वारा। यह भी देखने में आता है कि कुछ मामलों में एम०आर०पी० के साथ स्थानीय कर लगा दिये जाते हैं जो कि पूरी तरह से गैर-कानूनी है।

4. उपभोक्ता न्याय एजेन्सियाँ–उपभोक्ताओं की शिकायत निवारण के लिए निम्नलिखित एजेन्सियाँ हैं
(i) जिला उपभोक्ता फोरम-उपभोक्ता जब कोई सामान खरीदता है या किराये पर लेता है और वह सामान खराब निकलता है या सेवा में कमी रहती है तो उसकी शिकायत सबसे पहले जिला उपभोक्ता फोरम में की जाती है। हर राज्य में जिला उपभोक्ताओं का गठन किया गया है।
(ii) राज्य उपभोक्ता आयोग-ज़िला उपभोक्ता फोरम के निर्णय के खिलाफ संबंधित राज्य उपभोक्ता आयोग में अपील की जा सकती है।
(iii) राष्ट्रीय उपभोक्ता आयोग-राष्ट्रीय स्तर पर गठित की गई सर्वोच्च संस्था दिल्ली में है। राज्य उपभोक्ता आयोग के निर्णय के खिलाफ राष्ट्रीय उपभोक्ता आयोग में शिकायत की जा सकती है।
(iv) टोल फ्री नम्बर-1800-11-4000-(समय सुबह 9.30 बजे से शाम 5.30 बजे तक (सभी कार्य दिवसोंसोमवार से शनिवार)।

5. उपभोक्ता जागरूकता सम्बन्धी मैगज़ीनें-कंज्यूमर वॉयस, कंज्यूमर वर्ल्ड, मानकदूत (भारतीय मानक ब्यूरो द्वारा प्रकाशित)।

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Solutions Chapter 17 कैसे बचें उपभोक्ता धोखाधड़ी से

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Guide कैसे बचें उपभोक्ता धोखाधड़ी से Important Questions and Answers

1. निम्नलिखित प्रश्नों के उत्तर एक या दो पंक्तियों में दीजिए

प्रश्न 1.
एम०आर०पी० क्या होता है ?
उत्तर:
एम०आर०पी० का अर्थ है-अधिकतम खुदरा मूल्य।

प्रश्न 2.
उपभोक्ता द्वारा ऑनलाइन शिकायत के बाद कब तक आगे कार्यवाही शुरू हो जाती है ?
उत्तर:
उपभोक्ता द्वारा ऑनलाइन शिकायत के बाद 72 घंटे के भीतर ही आगे की कार्यवाही शुरू हो जाती है।

प्रश्न 3.
दूसरे पक्ष को कितने दिन के भीतर उपभोक्ता की शिकायत दूर करने के निर्देश दिए जाते हैं।
उत्तर:
चौदह दिन के भीतर।

2. निम्नलिखित प्रश्नों के तीन या चार पंक्तियों में उत्तर दीजिए

प्रश्न 1.
रोजमर्रा की जिंदगी में उपभोक्ताओं को किसका शिकार होना पड़ता है ?
उत्तर:
रोजमर्रा की जिंदगी में उपभोक्ताओं को ठगी और धोखाधड़ी का शिकार होना पड़ता है।

प्रश्न 2.
एक ताजा अध्ययन के अनुसार कितने उपभोक्ता अपने अधिकारों के प्रति जागरूक हैं ?
उत्तर:
एक ताजा अध्ययन के अनुसार देश के केवल 20% ग्राहक ही उपभोक्ता संरक्षण कानून को जानते हैं। केवल 42% ग्राहकों ने इसे सुना है कि ऐसा कोई कानून भी होता है।

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Solutions Chapter 17 कैसे बचें उपभोक्ता धोखाधड़ी से

3. निम्नलिखित प्रश्नों के उत्तर छः या सात पंक्तियों में दीजिए

प्रश्न 1.
रोजमर्रा की जिंदगी में उपभोक्ताओं को कौन-सी ठगी व धोखाधड़ी का शिकार होना पड़ता है?
उत्तर:
रोजमर्रा की जिंदगी के उपभोक्ताओं को निम्नलिखित धोखाधड़ी का शिकार होना पड़ता है
(1) दवाइयों की दुकान पर एक्सपायर दवा दे दी जाती है।
(2) खरीदे गए उत्पाद पर गारंटी के बावजूद भी सर्विस नहीं दी जाती है।
(3) कभी उत्पाद पर लिखे वज़न से कम वज़न का सामान मिलता है।
(4) डॉक्टर मरीज का सही इलाज नहीं करता।
(5) उत्पादक लुभावने विज्ञापनों से ग्राहकों को प्रभावित करते हैं तथा उत्पाद के बारे में ग़लत जानकारी देते हैं।

प्रश्न 2.
उपभोक्ता उपभोक्ता फोरम में शिकायत कैसे दर्ज करवा सकता है ?
उत्तर:
उपभोक्ता उपभोक्ता फोरम में सादे कागज़ पर निम्न जानकारी देकर शिकायत कर सकता है
(1) शिकायतकर्ता और विपक्ष का नाम तथा पता लिखना चाहिए।
(2) शिकायत से संबंधित तथ्य देने चाहिएं।
(3) शिकायत में लगाए गए आरोपों के समर्थन में ज़रूरी दस्तावेज़ देने चाहिए।
(4) शिकायतकर्ता को राहत अथवा हरजाने का उल्लेख देना चाहिएं। (5) कागज़ पर शिकायतकर्ता के हस्ताक्षर ज़रूर होने चाहिएं।
को (it) उपभोक्ता के अधिकारों का हनन कब होता है। उत्तर-उपभोक्ता के अधिकारों का हनन निम्न प्रकार से होता है(1) जब दुकानदार अपने उत्पाद पर लेबल या स्टिकर लगाकर उसे बाज़ार भाव से अधिक कीमत पर बेचता है।
(2) जब रेलवे स्टेशन, ट्रेन, हवाई अड्डे या बस स्टैंड पर किसी सामान को एम०आर०पी० से अधिक कीमत पर बेचा जाता है।

एक शब्द/एक पंक्ति में उत्तर दीजिए

प्रश्न 1.
कैसे बचें उपभोक्ता धोखाधड़ी से’ पाठ किसकी रचना है ?
उत्तर:
ललिता गोयल की।

प्रश्न 2.
रोज़मर्रा की जिंदगी में उपभोक्ताओं को किसका शिकार होना पड़ता है ?
उत्तर:
ठगी और धोखाधड़ी का।

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Solutions Chapter 17 कैसे बचें उपभोक्ता धोखाधड़ी से

प्रश्न 3.
दवा की दुकान पर कैसी दवा दे दी जाती है ?
उत्तर:
ऐक्सपायरी डेट की।

प्रश्न 4.
उपभोक्ता संरक्षण कानून कब से लागू किया गया ?
उत्तर:
सन् 1986 ई० से।

प्रश्न 5.
कितने प्रतिशत ग्राहक उपभोक्ता संरक्षण कानून से अवगत हैं ?
उत्तर:
मात्र 20%

हाँ-नहीं में उत्तर दीजिए

प्रश्न 6.
उत्पाद खरीदते समय पैकेट खुले या फटे होने की चिंता नहीं करें।
उत्तर:
नहीं।

सही-ग़लत में उत्तर दीजिए

प्रश्न 7.
बीस लाख रुपए तक के क्लेम जिला स्तर के उपभोक्ता संरक्षण आयोग में शिकायत कर सकते हैं।
उत्तर:
सही।

प्रश्न 8.
उपभोक्ता शिकायत अधिकारों के हनन के पाँच वर्षों के भीतर करें।
उत्तर:
गलत।

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Solutions Chapter 17 कैसे बचें उपभोक्ता धोखाधड़ी से

प्रश्न 9.
कोई भी सामान खरीदते समय बिल लेना आवश्यक नहीं है।
उत्तर:
गलत।

रिक्त स्थानों की पूर्ति करें

10. उपभोक्ता ……… वही ……… खरीदें जिस पर ……… का लोगो हो।
उत्तर:
उपभोक्ता केवल वही उत्पाद खरीदें जिस पर एगमार्क का लोगो हो।

प्रश्न 11.
उपभोक्ता को …….. के ज़रिए …… कार्यवाही से भी …….. कराया जाता है।
उत्तर:
उपभोक्ता को ईमेल के ज़रिए संपादित कार्यवाही से भी अवगत कराया जाता है।

बहुविकल्पी प्रश्नों में से सही विकल्प चुनकर उत्तर लिखें

प्रश्न 12.
उपभोक्ता कंज्यूमर टोल फ्री हेल्पलाइन नम्बर क्या है ?
(क) 1800112000
(ख) 1800113000
(ग) 1800114000
(घ) 1800115000.
उत्तर:
(ग) 1800114000.

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Solutions Chapter 17 कैसे बचें उपभोक्ता धोखाधड़ी से

प्रश्न 13.
बीस लाख रुपए से अधिक के क्लेम कहाँ करने होते हैं ?
(क) जिला आयोग में
(ख) राज्य आयोग में
(ग) राष्ट्रीय आयोग में
(घ) उच्चतम-न्यायालय में।
उत्तर:
(ख) राज्य आयोग में।

प्रश्न 14.
शिकायत कितने वर्षों के अन्दर करनी होती है ?
(क) दो
(ख) तीन
(ग) चार
(घ) पाँच।
उत्तर:
(क) दो।

प्रश्न 15.
बी० पी० एल० कार्डधारक को शिकायत दर्ज कराने के लिए कितनी फीस देनी पड़ती है ?
(क) दस रुपए
(ख) पचास रुपए
(ग) सौ रुपए
(घ) कुछ नहीं।
उत्तर:
(घ) कुछ नहीं।

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Solutions Chapter 17 कैसे बचें उपभोक्ता धोखाधड़ी से

कठिन शब्दों के अर्थ

रोजमर्रा = प्रतिदिन की, हर रोज़ की। उपभोक्ता = किसी वस्तु को खरीदने वाला। डेट = तिथि। सही = उचित। चिकित्सक = डॉक्टर। खामियाजा = हानि। संरक्षण = सुरक्षा। मसलन = उदाहरण के तौर पर। अंततः = अंत में। शिकायतकर्ता = शिकायत करने वाला। हनन = नष्ट होना, दबाना। एयरपोर्ट = हवाई अड्डा। एम० आर० पी० = अधिकतम मूल्य । फ्लैट = घर। अकाऊंट = खाता। फ्रीज = बंद करना। आकर्षक = लुभावना। तथ्य = यथार्थ, सच। भ्रामक = भ्रम में डालने वाला। शुल्क = फीस। राहत = आराम। दस्तावेज़ = विविध लेख।

कैसे बचें उपभोक्ता धोखाधड़ी से Summary

कैसे बचें उपभोक्ता धोखाधड़ी से जीवन-परिचय

श्रीमती ललिता गोयल का जन्म 15 मार्च, सन् 1973 ई० को हुआ। इन्होंने दिल्ली विश्वविद्यालय से बी०ए० (आनर्स) तथा एम०ए० (राजनीति शास्त्र) की शिक्षा ग्रहण की। इन्होंने पत्रकारिता में स्नातकोत्तर डिप्लोमा भी किया। ये कई वर्षों से लगातार विभिन्न समाचार पत्र-पत्रिकाओं में लेख लिख रही हैं। इनके लेख बहुत प्रभावशाली होते हैं। वर्तमान में ये दिल्ली प्रैस पत्र प्रकाशन प्राइवेट लिमिटेड, नई दिल्ली में सहायक संपादक के पद पर कार्य कर रही हैं।
लेखिका की समाज को जागरूक करने में विशेष भूमिका रही है। इस पाठ में इन्होंने उपभोक्ताओं को उनके अधिकारों के लिए जगाने का प्रयास किया है। इसके साथ उन अधिकारों को पाने के प्रति जागरूक बनाया है। लेखिका ने बड़े सहज भाव से आज के उपभोक्ताओं को उनके अधिकारों के लिए सचेत रहने की प्रेरणा दी है। लेखिका की भाषा सरल, सहज एवं स्वाभाविक है। उसमें तत्सम एवं तद्भव शब्दों का प्रयोग अधिकता से हुआ है।

कैसे बचें उपभोक्ता धोखाधड़ी से पाठ का सार

‘कैसे बचें उपभोक्ता धोखाधड़ी से’ लेखिका ललिता गोयल द्वारा लिखित है। इसमें लेखिका ने उपभोक्ताओं को उनके अधिकारों के बारे में बताया है। इसके साथ-साथ उन अधिकारों को पाने के लिए.जागरूक एवं एकजुट भी किया है। उपभोक्ताओं को हर रोज़ ठगी तथा धोखाधड़ी का शिकार बनना पड़ता है। कभी कोई उन्हें पुरानी दवा दे देता है तो कभी उत्पादों पर उन्हें गारंटी होने पर भी सर्विस नहीं दी जाती। कभी कोई सामान लिखे हुए वज़न से कम निकलता है। कभी डॉक्टर मरीज का सही इलाज नहीं करता। कोई उन्हें ग़लत जानकारी देता है जिसकी हानि उपभोक्ताओं को होती है। उपभोक्ताओं के अधिकारों के संरक्षण के लिए सरकार ने सन् 1986 ई० में उपभोक्ता संरक्षण कानून लागू किया। यह कानून प्रत्येक उपभोक्ता को सुरक्षा, जानकारी, उत्पाद चुनना, शिकायत करना आदि अनेक अधिकार प्रदान करता है। इन अधिकारों को पाने के लिए ग्राहकों को जागना चाहिए। एक सर्वे के अनुसार आज तक देश के केवल 20% ग्राहक ही उपभोक्ता संरक्षण कानून को जानते हैं। केवल 42% ने ही इसे सुना है। जबकि इसके लिए कोई भी उपभोक्ता शिकायत कर सकता है। कोई भी शिकायतकर्ता सादे कागज़ पर उपभोक्ता फोरम में शिकायत भेज सकता है। बीस लाख तक के क्लेम के लिए उपभोक्ता जिला स्तर के आयोग में तथा इससे अधिक राज्य उपभोक्ता संरक्षण आयोग में शिकायत कर सकता है। एक करोड़ से अधिक क्लेम पाने के लिए राष्ट्रीय उपभोक्ता संरक्षण आयोग में शिकायत की जाती है। शिकायत केवल अधिकारों के हनन के दो वर्ष के अंदर ही हो सकती है। अधिकांश मामलों में शिकायतकर्ता को वकील करने की ज़रूरत भी नहीं होती।

दुकानदार द्वारा उत्पाद पर लेबल अथवा स्टिकर लगाकर बाजार भाव से ज्यादा कीमत पर बेचना उपभोक्ता अधिकारों का हनन है। किसी भी सामान को अधिकतम मूल्य से ज्यादा में बेचना ग़लत होता है। इसकी शिकायत की जा सकती है। उपभोक्ताओं के अधिकारों के हनन के अनेक प्रकार के मामले सामने आते हैं। कई बार एक ही घर दो-दो को आबंटित कर दिया जाता हैं। बैंक द्वारा बिना कारण के खाता बंद कर देना। इनसे उपभोक्ता केवल जागरूक बनकर ही बच सकते हैं। इसके लिए उपभोक्ता को केवल एगमार्क लोगो वाला ही सामान खरीदना चाहिए। बैच नंबर को देखना चाहिए। पैकिंग की तारीख, उत्पाद का वज़न आदि को देखना चाहिए। खरीदी गई वस्तु का बिल अवश्य लेना चाहिए। गारंटी कार्ड पर दुकानदार के हस्ताक्षर अवश्य करवाएँ। उपभोक्ता इंटरनेट के द्वारा भी अपनी शिकायत कर सकता है। इस पर 72 घंटे के भीतर ही कार्यवाही शुरू हो जाती है। दूसरे पक्ष को 14 दिन के भीतर ही उपभोक्ता की शिकायत दूर करने के निर्देश दिए जाते हैं। यही नहीं उपभोक्ता 1800-11-4000 राष्ट्रीय उपभोक्ता सहायता नंबर पर भी अपनी शिकायत दर्ज करा सकता है।

 

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Solutions Chapter 16 बचेंद्री पाल

Punjab State Board PSEB 9th Class Hindi Book Solutions Chapter 16 बचेंद्री पाल Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

PSEB Solutions for Class 9 Hindi Chapter 16 बचेंद्री पाल

Hindi Guide for Class 9 PSEB बचेंद्री पाल Textbook Questions and Answers

(क) विषय-बोध

1. निम्नलिखित प्रश्नों के उत्तर एक या दो पंक्तियों में दीजिए

प्रश्न 1.
बद्री पाल ने बचपन में क्या दृढ़ निश्चय कर लिया था ?
उत्तर:
बचेंद्री पाल ने बचपन में यह दृढ़ निश्चय कर लिया था कि वह परिवार में किसी से पीछे नहीं रहेगी।

प्रश्न 2.
बचेंद्री पाल के माता-पिता किस बात से दुःखी थे ?
उत्तर:
बद्री पाल के माता-पिता अपने बच्चों की सपनों की दुनिया से दुःखी थे।

प्रश्न 3.
बचेंद्री पाल ने किन मैदानी खेलों में कप जीते ?
उत्तर:
बद्री पाल ने गोला फेंक, डिस्क फेंक तथा लंबी दौड़ में कप जीते।

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Solutions Chapter 16 बचेंद्री पाल

प्रश्न 4.
बचेंद्री पाल ने कब अपने आपको पर्वतारोहण के लिए पूरी तरह समर्पित किया?
उत्तर:
बचेंद्री पाल ने अपनी पढ़ाई पूरी करने के बाद अपने आपको पर्वतारोहण के लिए पूरी तरह समर्मित किया।

प्रश्न 5.
‘रैपलिंग’ का क्या अर्थ है ?
उत्तर:
रैपलिंग का अर्थ है-ऊँची चट्टान अथवा हिमखंड से एक नाइलोन की रस्सी के सहारे कुछ ही क्षणों में नीचे आना।

प्रश्न 6.
बचेंद्री पाल और अंग दोरजी ने बर्फ काटने के लिए किस चीज़ का इस्तेमाल किया ?
उत्तर:
बचेंद्री पाल और अंग दोरजी के बर्फ काटने के लिए फावड़े का इस्तेमाल किया।

प्रश्न 7.
एवरेस्ट की चोटी पर पहुँचने वाली प्रथम भारतीय महिला कौन है ?
उत्तर:
एवरेस्ट की चोटी पर पहुँचने वाली प्रथम भारतीय महिला बचेंद्री पाल है।

प्रश्न 8.
एवरेस्ट पर आनन्द के क्षणों में बचेंद्री पाल को किन का ध्यान आया ?
उत्तर:
एवरेस्ट पर आनंद में क्षणों में बचेंद्री पाल को अपने माता-पिता का ध्यान आया।

प्रश्न 9.
बचेंद्री पाल को कौन-कौन से पुरस्कार दिए गए ?
उत्तर:
बचेंद्री पाल को पद्मश्री, अर्जुन पुरस्कार तथा प्रतिष्ठित स्वर्ण पदक पुरस्कार दिए गए।

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Solutions Chapter 16 बचेंद्री पाल

2. निम्नलिखित प्रश्नों के उत्तर तीन या चार पंक्तियों में दीजिए

प्रश्न 1.
दस साल की आयु में ही बचेंद्री पाल निडर और स्वतंत्र कैसे बन गई थी ?
उत्तर:
दस साल की आयु में ही बचेंद्री पाल जंगलों और पहाड़ी ढलानों पर प्रायः अकेली घूमती थी। वह प्रकृति के साथ स्वंतत्र होकर खेलती थी। प्रकृति के साथ इस खुलाव से निडर तथा स्वतंत्र बन गई।

प्रश्न 2.
बद्री पाल प्रतियोगिताओं के शुरू होने से पहले ही कौन-कौन सी दौड़ का अभ्यास करना शुरू कर देती थी ?
उत्तर:
बचेंद्री पाल प्रतियोगिताओं के शुरू होने से पहले ही तीन टॅगडी, सूई धागे वाली दौड, बोरा दौड तथा सिर पर पानी भरा मटका रखकर होने वाली दौड़ आदि का अभ्यास करना शुरू कर देती थी।

प्रश्न 3.
बचेंद्री पाल ने अपनी शिक्षा कैसे प्राप्त की ?
उत्तर:
बचेंद्री पाल दिन के समय केवल अपने हिस्से का ही नहीं बल्कि कहीं अधिक काम करती थी। वह अपने मित्रों से किताबें उधार लेकर देर रात तक पढ़ती थी। उसने सिलाई-कढ़ाई का काम करके अपनी पढ़ाई का खर्च उठाया।

प्रश्न 4.
बचेंद्री पाल ने नेहरू संस्थान के पर्वतारोही कोर्स में क्या-क्या सीखा ?
उत्तर:
बचेंद्री पाल ने नेहरू संस्थान के पर्वतारोही कोर्स में बर्फ और चट्टानों पर चढ़ने के तरीके सीखे। रैपलिंग करना सीखा। अभियान को आयोजित करने का प्रशिक्षण भी लिया।

प्रश्न 5.
तेनजिंग ने बचेंद्री पाल की तारीफ में क्या कहा ?
उत्तर:
तेनजिंग ने बचेंद्री पाल की तारीफ में कहा कि तुम एक पक्की पर्वतीय लड़की लगती हो तुम्हे तो शिखर पर पहले की प्रयास में पहुँच जाना चाहिए।

प्रश्न 6.
एवरेस्ट पर पहुँच कर बचेंद्री पाल ने घुटनों के बल बैठ कर क्या किया ?
उत्तर:
एवरेस्ट पर पहुँच कर बचेंद्री पाल ने घुटनों के बल बैठकर बर्फ पर अपना माथा लगाया और सागर माथे के ताज का चुंबन लिया। थैले से दुर्गा माँ का चित्र तथा हनुमान चालीसा निकाला। उन्हें लाल कपड़े में लपेटकर छोटीसी पूजा की तथा बर्फ में दबा दिया।

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Solutions Chapter 16 बचेंद्री पाल

3. निम्नलिखित प्रश्नों के उत्तर पाँच-छ: पंक्तियों में दीजिए-

प्रश्न 1.
बचेंद्री पाल का चरित्र-चित्रण कीजिए।
उत्तर:
बचेंद्री पाल का जन्म उत्तरांचल के चमौली जिले में बंपा गाँव में 24 मई, सन् 1954 ई० को हुआ। इनकी माता का नाम हंसादेई नेगी ततथा पिता का नाम किशन सिंह पाल है। वह बचपन से ही निडर तथा साहसी थी। वह बहुत बड़ी स्वप्न दुष्टा थी। वह दृढ़ निश्चयी थी। उसने बचपन में ही अपने परिवार में किसी से पीछे न रहने का निश्चय कर लिया था। उसने एवरेस्ट पर चढ़ने का सपना देखा और कठिन परिश्रम से उसे पूरा किया। वह प्रतियोगिता में पूरे परिश्रम से भाग लेती थी।

प्रश्न 2.
बचेंद्री पाल के एवरेस्ट की चोटी पर पहुँचने का वर्णन कीजिए।
उत्तर:
बचेंद्री पाल ने 1 मई, सन् 1984 तक एवरेस्ट पर जाने की योजना की सही तैयारी कर ली थी। 8 मई को साउथ कोल पहुँच कर 9 मई को चोटी पर पहुँचने का प्रयास करना था। उसने 9 मई को प्रातः सात बजे शिखर कैंप से प्रस्थान किया। 16 मई प्रातः 8 बजे तक दूसरे कैंप में पहुँच गई। अगली सुबह: 6:20 पर उसने अंग दोरजी के साथ बिना रस्सी के चढ़ाई शुरू की। उन्होंने चट्टानों पर चढ़ते हुए बर्फ को काटने के लिए फावड़े का प्रयोग किया। वे दो घंटे से पहले ही शिखर के कैंप पर पहुँच गए। इस प्रकार निरंतर बढ़ते हुए वह 23 मई, सन् 1984 को एवरेस्ट चोटी पर पहुँच गई।

(ख) भाषा-बोध

1. निम्नलिखित एकवचन शब्दों के बहुवचन रूप लिखिएएकवचन

एकवचन – बहुवचन
किताब – ………….
क़मीज़ – ………….
चट्टान – ………….
तकनीक – ………….
चादर – ………….
साँस – ………….
लड़की – ………….
मटका – ………….
धागा – ………….
परीक्षा – ………….
इच्छा – ………….
श्रेणी – ………….
उत्तर:
एकवचन – बहुवचन
किताब – किताबें
क़मीज़ – कमीजें
चट्टान – चट्टानें
तकनीक – तकनीकियाँ
चादर – चादरें
साँस – साँसें
लड़की – लड़कियाँ
मटका – मटके
धागा – धागे
परीक्षा – परीक्षाएँ
इच्छा – इच्छाएँ
श्रेणी – श्रेणियाँ

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Solutions Chapter 16 बचेंद्री पाल

2. निम्नलिखित शब्दों में उपसर्ग तथा मूल शब्द अलग-अलग करके लिखिए

शब्द – उपसर्ग – मूलशब्द
प्रवासी – …………. – ………….
पाशिक्षण – …………. – ………….
प्रशिक्षक – …………. – ………….
परिवार – …………. – ………….
परिश्रम – …………. – ………….
अभियान – …………. – ………….
उत्तर:
शब्द – उपसर्ग – मूलशब्द
प्रवासी – प्र – वासी
प्रशिक्षण – प्र – शिक्षण
प्रशिक्षक – प्र – शिक्षक
परिवार – परि – वार
परिश्रम – परि – श्रम
अभियान – अभि – यान

3. निम्नलिखित शब्दों के प्रत्यय तथा मूल शब्द अलग-अलग करके लिखिए

शब्द – मूलशब्द – प्रत्यय
पढ़ाई – पढ़ – आई
ऊँचाई – …………. – ………….
चढ़ाई – …………. – ………….
न्यूनतम – …………. – ………….
बचपन – …………. – ………….
सफलता – …………. – ………….
कठिनाई – …………. – ………….
सुरक्षित – …………. – ………….
उत्तर:
शब्द – मूलशब्द – प्रत्यय
पढ़ाई – पढ़ – आई
ऊँचाई – ऊँच – आई
चढ़ाई – चढ़ – आई
न्यूनतम – न्यून – तम
बचपन – बच्चा – पन
सफलता – सफल – ता
कठिनाई – कठिन – आई
सुरक्षित – सुरक्षा – इत

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Solutions Chapter 16 बचेंद्री पाल

(ग) रचनात्मक अभिव्यक्ति

प्रश्न 1.
कल्पना कीजिये कि आप पर्वतारोहण के लिए गये हैं। अपने मित्र को पत्र लिखकर पर्वतारोहण का अनुभव बताइए।
उत्तर:
108, विकास नगर,
नई दिल्ली ।
4 मई, 20…
प्रिय मित्र,
नमस्कार।

मैं पिछले सप्ताह अपने मित्र के साथ हिमालय पर्वतारोहण के लिए गया हुआ था। हमने कठिन संघर्ष करके अनेक चट्टानों को पार किया। हमने अपनी मंजिल पर जाने से पहले चार पड़ाव डाले। इसके लिए हमें चार दिन का समय लगा। हम अपने साथ ज़रूरत का सारा सामान लिए हुए थे। अनेक कठिनाइयों को झेलते हुए अतंतः हम पर्वत पर पहुँच गए। वहाँ पहुँच कर मैंने प्रभु का कोटि-कोटि धन्यवाद किया। वहाँ से अगले दिन हमने उतरना शुरू किया और इस तरह तीन-दिन में हम नीचे कुशल से आ गए। इस यात्रा में मैंने खूब आनंद उठाया।

आपका प्रिय,
विक्रम

प्रश्न 2.
आपने अपने भविष्य के लिए क्या लक्ष्य निर्धारित किया है ? ।
उत्तर:
मैं एक आदर्श अध्यापक बनना चाहता हूँ। मैं इसलिए अध्यापक बनना चाहता हूँ ताकि अपने देश की सच्ची सेवा कर सकूँ। मैं एक आदर्श अध्यापक बनकर बच्चों को आदर्श नागरिक बनाना चाहता हूँ। मैं उन्हें समाज, संस्कृति, धर्म की शिक्षा देना चाहता हूँ। मैं बच्चों का सर्वांगीण विकास करना चाहता हूँ। मैं जीवन भर स्वयं शिक्षा से जुड़कर देश के कर्णधारों को शिक्षा प्रदान करना चाहता हूँ।

(घ) पाठेत्तर सक्रियता

प्रश्न 1.
अपने विद्यालय में होने वाले खेलों में बढ़चढ़ कर भाग लें।
उत्तर:
अध्यापक की सहायता से करें।

प्रश्न 2.
‘मन के हारे हार, मन के जीते जीत’-इस विषय पर कक्षा में परिचर्चा आयोजित करें।
उत्तर:
अध्यापक की सहायता से करें।

प्रश्न 3.
विभिन्न क्षेत्रों में उच्च स्थान प्राप्त करने वाली भारतीय महिलाओं के चित्र चार्ट पर लगाकर कक्षा में टाँगे।
उत्तर:
अध्यापक की सहायता से करें।

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Solutions Chapter 16 बचेंद्री पाल

(ङ) ज्ञान-विस्तार

1. एवरेस्ट पर्वत : एवरेस्ट पर्वत (नेपाली में सागरमाथा अर्थात् स्वर्ग का शीर्ष, संस्कृत में देवगिरि) दुनिया का सबसे ऊँचा पर्वत शिखर है जिसकी ऊँचाई 8848 मीटर है।
2. तेनजिंग नॉरगे : तेनजिंग नॉरगे एक नेपाली पर्वतारोही थे। वे पहले व्यक्ति थे जिन्होंने मांऊट एवरेस्ट की चोटी पर पहला मानव कदम रखा। इस मिशन में न्यूजीलैंड के सर एडमंड हिलेरी उनके साथ थे। 29 मई, सन् 1953 को सातवें प्रयास में उन्हें इस मिशन में सफलता मिली।
3. भारत की प्रथम महिला :
(i) भारत की प्रथम महिला प्रधानमंत्री – इंदिरा गांधी
(ii) भारत की प्रथम महिला राज्यपाल – सरोजिनी नायडू
(iii) भारत की प्रथम विश्व सुंदरी – कु० रीता फारिया
(iv) भारत की प्रथम मिस यूनिवर्स – सुष्मिता सेन ।
(v) यूनाइटेड नेशन जनरल एसेम्बली की प्रथम भारतीय महिला और अध्यक्ष – विजय लक्ष्मी पंडित
(vi) किसी उच्च न्यायालय (केरल उच्च न्यायालय) की प्रथम भारतीय महिला जज – अन्ना चान्डी
(vii) भारतीय पुलिस सेवा (आई० पी० एस०) में भर्ती होने वाली प्रथम महिला – किरण बेदी
(viii) माऊंट एवरेस्ट पर चढ़ने वाली प्रथम भारतीय महिला – बचेंद्री पाल
(ix) भारत के उच्चतम न्यायालय की प्रथम महिला जज – न्यायमूर्ति एम० फातिमा बीबी
(x) अन्तरिक्ष में जाने वाली प्रथम भारतीय महिला – कल्पना चावला
(xi) भारत की प्रथम महिला राष्ट्रपति – प्रतिभा पाटिल
(xii) लोकसभा की प्रथम महिला अध्यक्ष – मीरा कुमार

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Solutions Chapter 16 बचेंद्री पाल

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Guide बचेंद्री पाल Important Questions and Answers

1. निम्नलिखित प्रश्नों के उत्तर एक या दो पंक्तियों में दीजिए

प्रश्न 1.
बचेंद्री पाल अपने माता-पिता की कौन-सी संतान है ?
उत्तर:
बचेंद्री पाल अपने माता-पिता की तीसरी संतान है।

प्रश्न 2.
बचेंद्री पाल को निडर और स्वतंत्र किसने बनाया ?
उत्तर:
प्रकृति के साथ उसके खुलाव ने बचेंद्री पाल को निडर और स्वतंत्र बना दिया।

प्रश्न 3.
बचेंद्री पाल की कल्पनाओं में कौन आनंद लेता था ?
उत्तर:
परिवार के छोटे सदस्य बचेंद्री पाल की कल्पनाओं में आनंद लेते थे।

2. निम्नलिखित प्रश्नों के उत्तर तीन या चार पंक्तियों में दीजिए

प्रश्न 1.
बचेंद्री पाल किसमें विशिष्टता प्राप्त करना चाहती थी?
उत्तर:
बचेंद्री पाल हर तरह की बाहरी क्रीड़ा में विशिष्टता प्राप्त करना चाहती थी। वह विशेष रूप से लडकों के साथ होने वाली प्रतियोगिताओं में विशिष्टता चाहती थीं।

प्रश्न 2.
बचेंद्री पाल के जीवन का क्या उद्देश्य था?
उत्तर:
बचेंद्री पाल के जीवन का पहला उद्देश्य शिक्षा प्राप्त करना था। उसका दूसरा उद्देश्य पवर्तरोहण था।

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Solutions Chapter 16 बचेंद्री पाल

3. निम्नलिखित प्रश्नों के पांच-छः पंक्तियों में उत्तर दीजिए

प्रश्न 1.
अपने आप को मजबूत बनाने के लिए बचेंद्री पाल ने क्या किया ?
उत्तर:
अपने आप को मज़बूत बनाने के लिए बद्री पाल घास चारे तथा सूखी लकड़ी के भारी गट्ठर घर लाने लगी। वह रोज़ आने-जाने का रास्ता बदलने लगी। वह अधिक दुर्गम रास्तों और घाटियों से होकर निकलने लगी। यह जानबूझकर पत्थरों के ऊपर से चलती थी। वह सीधी खड़ी ढलान चट्टानों से नीचे उतरने लगी थी।

प्रश्न 2.
बचेंद्री पाल के उत्साह और दृढ़ संकल्प को देखकर कौन प्रभावित हुए और कैसे ?
उत्तर:
बचेंद्री पाल के उत्साह और दृढ़ संकल्प को देखकर परिवार का प्रत्येक आदमी बहुत प्रभावित हुआ। उसकी माता तथा बहन कमला ने उसे पढ़ाने के लिए पिता से वकालत की। इससे उसे नौवीं कक्षा में दाखिले की अनुमति मिल गई।

एक शब्द/एक पंक्ति में उत्तर दीजिए

प्रश्न 1.
‘बचेंद्रीपाल’ पाठ किसकी रचना है ?
उत्तर:
बचेंद्रीपाल।

प्रश्न 2.
बद्रीपाल कैसी लड़की थी ?
उत्तर:
वह एक स्वप्न दृष्टा लड़की थी।

प्रश्न 3.
पर्वतारोही कोर्स के लिए बचेंद्रीपाल ने कहाँ आवेदन किया ?
उत्तर:
नेहरू संस्थान में।

प्रश्न 4.
बचेंद्रीपाल एवरेस्ट की चोटी पर कब पहुँची ?
उत्तर:
23 मई, सन् 1984 को दोपहर 1 बजे।

प्रश्न 5.
शिखर पर बचेंद्रीपाल ने कितना समय व्यतीत किया ?
उत्तर:
43 मिनट।

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Solutions Chapter 16 बचेंद्री पाल

हाँ-नहीं में उत्तर दीजिए

प्रश्न 6.
बचेंद्रीपाल दस वर्ष की आयु में ही पहाड़ी ढलानों पर घूमती थी।
उत्तर:
हाँ।

प्रश्न 7. बचेंद्रीपाल सिलाई करके दस-बीस रुपए रोज़ कमाने लगी।
उत्तर:
नहीं।

सही-गलत में उत्तर दीजिए

प्रश्न 8.
इंडियन माउन्टेनियरिंग फाउंडेशन ने सन् 1984 ई० के एवरेस्ट अभियान के लिए बचेंद्रीपाल को चुना।
उत्तर:
सही।

प्रश्न 9.
बचेंद्रीपाल शिखर कैंप पर दो घंटे से अधिक समय में पहुँची।
उत्तर:
गलत।

रिक्त स्थानों की पूर्ति करें

प्रश्न 10.
तुम्हें तो ……. पर पहले ही …….. में ……. जाना चाहिए।
उत्तर:
तुम्हें तो शिखर पर पहले ही प्रयास में पहुँच जाना चाहिए।

प्रश्न 11.
एवरेस्ट ……. में मेरी …….. इच्छाओं की ……. हुई है।
उत्तर:
एवरेस्ट चढ़ाई से मेरी हार्दिक इच्छाओं की पूर्ति हुई है।

बहुविकल्पी प्रश्नों में से सही विकल्प चुनकर उत्तर लिखें

प्रश्न 12.
बद्रीपाल का जन्म कब हुआ था ?
(क) 24 मई, 1954
(ख) 24 मई, 1955
(ग) 24 मई, 1956
(घ) 24 मई, 1958.
उत्तर:
(क) 24 मई, 1954.

प्रश्न 13.
बचेंद्रीपाल ने आठवीं की परीक्षा लगभग कितने वर्षों की आयु में उत्तीर्ण की थी ?
(क) 11
(ख) 12
(ग) 13
(घ) 14.
उत्तर:
(ग) 13.

प्रश्न 14.
आरोहण योजना की पूरी तैयारी कब तक हो गई थी ?
(क) मई 1980 तक
(ख) मई 1982 तक
(ग) मई 1984 तक
(घ) मई, 1986 तक।
उत्तर:
(ग) मई, 1984 तक।

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Solutions Chapter 16 बचेंद्री पाल

प्रश्न 15.
कैम्प दो तक बचेंद्रीपाल कब पहुँची ?
(क) 8 मई
(ख) 9 मई
(ग) 15 मई
(घ) 16 मई।
उत्तर:
(घ) 16 मई।

प्रश्न 16.
‘मैं बहुत खुश हूँ’-कथन किसका है ?
(क) बचेंद्री का
(ख) दोरजी का
(ग) तेनजिंग का
(घ) कमला का।
उत्तर:
(ख) दोरजी का।

कठिन शब्दों के अर्थ

स्वप्नदृष्टा = स्वप्न देखने वाला। प्रवासी = दूसरे स्थान का निवासी। बेहतर = अच्छा। न्यूनतम = सब से कम, कम से कम। साकार = आकार युक्त। शिखर = चोटी। क्रीड़ा = खेल। इस्तेमाल = प्रयोग। विशिष्टता = विशेषता। प्रतियोगिता = मुकाबला। बर्दाश्त = सहन करने की शक्ति। साऊथ = दक्षिण। पर्वतारोहण = पर्वतों पर चढ़ना। प्रारंभिक = शुरू का। पर्वतारोही = पहाड़ पर चढ़ने वाला। रोमांच = रोंगटे खड़े होना। आश्चर्यचकित = हैरान। हिमखंड = बर्फ का टुकड़ा। प्रशिक्षण = नियमित रूप से दी जाने वाली व्यावहारिक शिक्षा, ट्रेनिंग। संस्तुति = प्रशंसा। इंतजार = प्रतीक्षा। प्रशिक्षक = प्रशिक्षण देने वाला। प्रोत्साहन = किसी काम के लिए उत्साह बढ़ाना। दुर्गम = जहाँ पहुँचना कठिन हो। स्वर्ण = सोना। क्रिया-कलाप = किसी व्यक्ति द्वारा किए जाने वाले काम। रैपलिंग = ऊँची चट्टान से रस्सी द्वारा नीचे उतरना। दक्ष = निपुण, कुशल। शिखर = पहाड़ की चोटी। आरोहण = ऊपर की ओर चढ़ना। प्रस्थान = जाना, रवानगी। बरफ = बर्फ़। आरोही = चढ़ने या ऊपर जाने वाला। एवरेस्ट = हिमालय की सबसे ऊँची चोटी। उपस्कर = सामान। फावड़ा = कुदाल। प्रतिष्ठित = सम्मानित।

बचेंद्री पाल Summary

बचेंद्री पाल जीवन-परिचय

बचेंद्री पाल का जन्म उत्तरांचल राज्य के चमौली जिले में बपा गाँव में 24 मई, सन् 1954 ई० को हुआ। इनकी माता का नाम हँसादेई नेगी तथा पिता का नाम किशन सिंह पाल है। इनका बचपन ग़रीबी में व्यतीत हुआ। इनके पिता पढ़ाई का खर्च उठाने में असमर्थ थे। इसलिए बचेंद्री पाल को आठवीं से आगे की पढ़ाई का खर्च स्वयं उठाना पड़ा। इसके लिए उसने सिलाई-कढ़ाई शुरू की। इन्होंने कठिन परिश्रम करते हुए एम०ए० (संस्कृत), बी०एड० की शिक्षा प्राप्त की।
इनको पहाड़ों पर चढ़ने का बचपन से ही शौक था। सन् 1984 ई० में भारत का चौथा एवरेस्ट अभियान शुरू हुआ। तब तक दुनिया में केवल चार महिलाएँ ही चढ़ाई में सफल हो पाई थीं। सन् 1984 ई० में बचेंद्री पाल का एवरेस्ट चढ़ाई अभियान में चयन हुआ। इन्होंने 7 महिलाओं और 11 पुरुषों के साथ एवरेस्ट चढ़ाई शुरू की। 23 मई, सन् 1984 ई० को 1 बजकर, 7 मिनट पर इन्होंने एवरेस्ट पर सफलतापूर्वक कदम रखा। ऐसा करने वाली वे भारत की पहली तथा संसार की पांचवीं महिला पर्वतारोही बन गई।
बचेंद्री पाल एक श्रेष्ठ पर्वतारोही महिला हैं। उन्होंने एवरेस्ट विजय अभियान का रोचक वर्णन किया है। उन्होंने पर्वतारोहण यात्रा के अनेक सजीव चित्र खींचे हैं। उनकी भाषा सरल, सहज एवं स्वाभाविक है।

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Solutions Chapter 16 बचेंद्री पाल

बचेंद्री पाल पाठ का सार

‘बद्री पाल’ यात्रा वृत्तांत पर्वतारोही बचेंद्री पाल द्वारा लिखित है। इसमें लेखिका ने अपनी एवरेस्ट विजय अभिमान की यात्रा का रोचक वर्णन किया है। इसमें इन्होंने अपनी सम्पूर्ण जीवन यात्रा तथा पर्वतारोहण यात्रा का वर्णन किया है। बचेंद्री पाल का जन्म 24 मई, सन् 1954 ई० को हुआ था। बचपन से ही उन्होंने लड़की होकर भी कुछ अलग करने का निश्चय कर लिया था। वह बहुत बड़े-बड़े सपने देखा करती थी। वह दस वर्ष की उम्र में ही जंगलों तथा पहाड़ी ढलानों पर अकेली निडर होकर घूमा करती थी। उसका बचपन अत्यंत गरीबी में व्यतीत हुआ। किंतु उसने बचपन में ही माता-पिता को कुछ अलग करने को कहा, वह पढ़ाई में बहुत अच्छी थी। खेलकूद में भी बहुत श्रेष्ठ- उसने गोला फेंक, डिस्क फेंक और लंबी कूद में अनेक कप जीते। आठवीं कक्षा अच्छे अंकों से पास की। आगे की पढ़ाई सिलाईकढ़ाई का काम करके जारी रखी क्योंकि उसके पिता ने आगे पढ़ने से मना कर दिया था। लगातार कठोर मेहनत करके उसने एम०ए०, बी० एड० की पढ़ाई की। घर में खाली बैठने की बजाय उसने नेहरू संस्थान के आरंभिक पर्वतरोही कोर्स में प्रवेश ले लिया। यहाँ बर्फ तथा चट्टानों पर चढ़ने के तरीकों का अध्ययन किया।

रैपलिंग के रोमांच का अनुभव किया। यहाँ अभियान को आयोजित करने का भी प्रशिक्षण लिया। इसके बाद काला नाग 6387 मीटर की चढ़ाई की। इस चढ़ाई में उसे ‘ए’ ग्रेड मिला। यहाँ से अन्य अभियानों में भाग लेने की अनुमति मिल गई। सन् 1984 में एवरेस्ट अभियान के लिए चुना गया। इसके लिए 9 मई, सन् 1984 ई० को प्रातः सात बजे शिखर कैंप से प्रस्थान किया गया। 16 मई को प्रात: आठ बजे तक अभियान के दूसरे कैंप तक साथियों के साथ पहुँच गई। यहाँ से अगले दिन सुबह चढ़ाई शुरू की। यहाँ से बचेंद्री पाल ने अपने साथियों के साथ बिना रस्सी के ही चढ़ाई शुरू की। वह अंग दोर जी के साथ निश्चित गति से ऊपर चढ़ती गई। जमी बर्फ से सीधी व ढलाऊ चट्टानें सख्त एवं भुरभुरी थीं। वे दो घंटे से पहले ही शिखर के कैंप में पहुंच गए। अंतत: 23 मई, सन् 1984 के दिन दोपहर एक बजकर सात मिनट पर वह एवरेस्ट की चोटी पर पहुँच गई। उसने घुटनों के बल बैठकर सागरमाथे के ताज का चुंबन किया। थैले से दुर्गा माँ का चित्र तथा हनुमान चालीसा निकाला तथा लाल कपड़े में लपेटकर छोटी-सी पूजा अर्चना की। आनंद के उस क्षण में माता-पिता का ध्यान आया। उसने हाथ जोड़ कर दोरजी के प्रति आदर प्रकट किया। वह बहुत खुश थी। उस शिखर पर उसने 43 मिनट बिताए। चोटी के समीप के खुले स्थान से पत्थरों के कुछ नमूने लेकर वापस यात्रा शुरू की। इस यात्रा के पर्वतारोहण में श्रेष्ठता के लिए भारतीय पर्वतारोहण संघ ने उसे प्रतिष्ठित स्वर्ण पदक दिया तथा अनेक सम्मान तथा पुरस्कार दिए। भारत सरकार द्वारा पद्मश्री तथा अर्जुन पुरस्कार दिया गया।

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Solutions Chapter 15 एक अंतहीन चक्रव्यूह

Punjab State Board PSEB 9th Class Hindi Book Solutions Chapter 15 एक अंतहीन चक्रव्यूह Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

PSEB Solutions for Class 9 Hindi Chapter 15 एक अंतहीन चक्रव्यूह

Hindi Guide for Class 9 PSEB एक अंतहीन चक्रव्यूह Textbook Questions and Answers

(क) विषय-बोध

1. निम्नलिखित प्रश्नों के उत्तर एक या दो पंक्तियों में दीजिए :

प्रश्न 1.
नशे के चक्रव्यूह में फँसा आदमी क्या कुछ लुटा देता है ?
उत्तर:
नशे के चक्रव्यूह में फँसा आदमी अपना तन-मन-धन सब कुछ लुटा देता है।

प्रश्न 2.
व्यसन या ड्रग एडिक्शन किसे कहते हैं ?
उत्तर:
जब आदमी का मन और शरीर दोनों नशे के गुलाम बन जाते हैं और वह नशे बिना नहीं रहता तो इसे व्यसन

प्रश्न 3.
नशे के अंतहीन चक्रव्यूह में कौन फँस जाता है ?
उत्तर:
मन का सन्तुलन खोजता आदमी नशे के अंतहीन चक्रव्यूह में फँस जाता है।

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Solutions Chapter 15 एक अंतहीन चक्रव्यूह

प्रश्न 4.
कोकेन के सेवन से क्या नुकसान होता है ?
उत्तर:
कोकेन के सेवन से त्वचा के नीचे असंख्य कीड़े रेंगने लगने का आभास होता है।

प्रश्न 5.
नशा करने से पारिवारिक व सामाजिक जीवन पर क्या असर पड़ता है ?
उत्तर:
नशा करने से पारिवारिक व सामाजिक जीवन नष्ट हो जाता है। अपनों का प्यार और साथ खो जाता है। वह दुनिया में अकेला रह जाता है।

प्रश्न 6.
नशा करने से आर्थिक जीवन पर क्या असर पड़ता है ?
उत्तर:
नशा करने से आर्थिक समस्याएँ दिनों-दिन बढ़ती जाती हैं।

प्रश्न 7.
कौन-कौन सी संस्थाएँ नशामुक्ति की सुविधाएँ प्रदान कर रही हैं ?
उत्तर:
सरकारी, गैर-सरकारी, अस्पताल, पुलिस तथा स्वयंसेवी संस्थाएँ नशामुक्ति की सुविधाएँ प्रदान कर रही हैं।

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Solutions Chapter 15 एक अंतहीन चक्रव्यूह

2. निम्नलिखित प्रश्नों के उत्तर तीन या चार पंक्तियों में दीजिए

प्रश्न 1.
नशे की भूल-भुलैया में लोग क्यों फँस जाते हैं ?
उत्तर:
नशे की भूल-भुलैया में लोग इसलिए फंस जाते हैं ताकि वे अपने जीवन की सच्चाइयों से मुँह मोड़ सके।

प्रश्न 2.
लेखक के अनुसार किस तरह के लोग नशे के शिकार होते हैं ?
उत्तर:
लेखक के अनुसार कोई गम दूर करने, तो कोई शून्य, स्नेहरिक्त, जीवन में रस लाने के लिए, कोई उत्सुकतावश तो कोई फैशनेबल दिखाने के लिए नशे के शिकार होते हैं।

प्रश्न 3.
लोगों में नशे के बारे में किस तरह की ग़लतफहमी है ? पाठ के आधार पर उत्तर दीजिए।
उत्तर:
लोगों में नशे के बारे में ग़लतफहमी है कि नशा कल्पनाशीलता और सृजनात्मकता बढ़ाता है।

प्रश्न 4.
नशा करने वाले व्यक्ति के स्वभाव में क्या परिवर्तन आ जाता है ?
उत्तर:
नशा करने वाले व्यक्ति का स्वभाव चिड़चिड़ा हो जाता है। उसे झूठ बोलने की आदत पड़ जाती है। उस पर आलस्य छा जाता है। वह शंकालु बन जाता है।

प्रश्न 5.
नशा करने से कौन-कौन-सी भयंकर बीमारियाँ होती हैं ?
उत्तर:
नशा करने से एड्स, हेपेटाइटिस, वातस्फीति, दमा, खांसी आदि भंयकर बीमारियाँ होती हैं।

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Solutions Chapter 15 एक अंतहीन चक्रव्यूह

3. निम्नलिखित प्रश्नों के उत्तर छः या सात पंक्तियों में दीजिए

प्रश्न 1.
नशा करने का एक बार का अनुभव आगे चलकर व्यसन में बदल जाता है-कैसे ?
उत्तर:
नशे की शुरुआत आदमी अपने किसी दोस्त या साथी के कहे में आकर करता है। धीरे-धीरे उसका यह अनुभव व्यसन में बदल जाता है। वह इसका आदी बन जाता है। उसे नशे के बिना एक पल भी अच्छा नहीं लगता। नशा न मिलने पर वह छटपटाने लगता है। उसका शरीर और मन दोनों नशे के गुलाम बन जाते हैं।

प्रश्न 2.
नशेड़ी व्यक्ति का जीवन अंतत: नीरस हो जाता है-कैसे ?
उत्तर:
नशेडी व्यक्ति के जीवन में कुछ भी शेष नहीं रहता। उसका शरीर ही नहीं बल्कि मन भी रोगों का शिकार बन जाता है। उसका सामाजिक स्तर टूट जाता है। कोई उससे बात करना भी पसंद नहीं करता। न उसके पास धन रहता है और न यौवन। अनेक बीमारियाँ उसे घेर लेती हैं। इस प्रकार नशेड़ी व्यक्ति का जीवन नीरस बन जाता है।

प्रश्न 3.
नशामुक्ति के क्या-क्या उपाय किए जाते हैं ?
उत्तर:
नशामुक्ति के लिए निम्न उपाय किए जाते हैं
(1) नशामुक्ति के लिए मनोरोग विशेषज्ञ से मदद ले सकते हैं।
(2) डॉक्टर नशे की खुराक को घटते हुए देकर धीरे-धीरे बंद कर देते हैं।
(3) ऐसी दवाएँ दी जाती हैं जिससे तन-मन की छटपटाहट काबू हो जाती है।
(4) रोगी को अस्पताल भी भर्ती कर सकते हैं।
(5) रोगी के मानसिक एवं सामाजिक पुनर्वास के लिए आवश्यक कदम उठाए जाते हैं।
(6) अनेक संस्थाओं द्वारा मदद ली जाती है।

प्रश्न 4.
निम्नलिखित पंक्तियों का आशय स्पष्ट कीजिए-
अवसाद, तनाव, विफलता, हताशा आदि मन को कमज़ोर बनाने वाली स्थितियाँ भी नशे की ओर धकेल सकती हैं। मन का संतुलन खोजना आदमी एक अंतहीन चक्रव्यूह में फँस जाता है।
उत्तर:
लेखक का कथन है कि यदि आदमी के जीवन में किसी प्रकार का दुःख, तनाव, असफलता आदि हो तो वे भी उसके मन को कमजोर बना देती हैं जिसके कारण आदमी नशे की ओर चला जाता है। वह नशा करने लगता है। वह इसमें अपने मन का संतुलन बनाना चाहता है लेकिन धीरे-धीरे एक अंतहीन चक्रव्यूह में फँस जाता है।

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Solutions Chapter 15 एक अंतहीन चक्रव्यूह

प्रश्न 5.
किंतु अच्छाई इसी में है कि इस चक्रव्यूह से स्वयं को बिल्कुल आज़ाद ही रखें। कोई कुछ भी कहें, न तो नशों के साथ एक्सपेरिमेंट करना अच्छा है, न ऐसी संगत में रहना ठीक है जहाँ लोग उसके चंगुल में कैद हों।
उत्तर:
लेखक नशे से बचने का सुझाव देता है कि अस्थाई इसी बात में है कि नशे के चक्रव्यूह से स्वयं को बिल्कुल स्वतन्त्र रखना चाहिए। हमें कभी भी नशे का शिकार नहीं होना चाहिए। चाहे कोई कुछ भी कहे न तो नशों के साथ परीक्षण करना अच्छा होता है और न ही ऐसी संगित में रहना जहाँ लोग उसके शिकार होते हैं।

(ख) भाषा-बोध

1. निम्नलिखित में से उपसर्ग तथा मूल शब्द अलग-अलग करके लिखिए

शब्द – उपसर्ग – मूल शब्द
निर्बुद्धि – …………… – …………….
दुष्प्रभाव – …………… – …………….
बेचैन – …………… – …………….
बेरोज़गार – …………… – …………….
उत्खनन – …………… – …………….
विवश – …………… – …………….
उत्तर:
शब्द – उपसर्ग – मूल शब्द
निर्बुद्धि – निर – बुद्धि
दुष्प्रभाव – दुः – प्रभाव
बेचैन – बे – चैन
बेरोज़गार – बे – रोज़गार
उत्खनन – उत् – खनन
विवश – वि – वश

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Solutions Chapter 15 एक अंतहीन चक्रव्यूह

2. निम्नलिखित शब्दों में से प्रत्यय तथा मूल शब्द अलग-अलग करके लिखिए

शब्द – मूल शब्द – प्रत्यय
निर्भरता – …………… – …………….
पुरातात्विक – …………… – …………….
मानसिक – …………… – …………….
विफलता – …………… – …………….
शारीरिक – …………… – …………….
मनोवैज्ञानिक – …………… – …………….
कल्पनाशीलता – …………… – …………….
चिकित्सीय – …………… – …………….
सृजनात्मकता – …………… – …………….
सरकारी – …………… – …………….
उत्तर:
निर्भरता – निर्भर – ता
पुरातात्विक – पुरातत्व – इक
मानसिक – मानस – इक
विफलता – विफल – ता
शारीरिक – शरीर – इक
मनोवैज्ञानिक – मनोविज्ञान – इक
कल्पनाशीलता – कल्पनाशील – ता
चिकित्सीय – चिकित्सा – ईय
सृजनात्मकता – सृजनात्मक – ता
सरकारी – सरकार – ई

3. निम्नलिखित मुहावरों के अर्थ समझकर उनका वाक्यों में प्रयोग कीजिए

  • मुहावरा – अर्थ – वाक्य
  • मुँह मोड़ना – उपेक्षा करना, ध्यान न देना – ……………….
  • रग-रग में फैलना – सब जगह फैलना – ……………….
  • घर करना – मन में कोई बात बैठ जाना – ……………….
  • सुध न रहना – याद न रहना – ………………..
  • ग़म ग़लत करना – दुःख भूलने के लिए नशा करना – …………….
  • नाता टूटना – सम्बन्ध ख़त्म हो जाना – ……………..

उत्तर:

  • मुँह मोड़ना – उपेक्षा करना, ध्यान न देना
    वाक्य – विद्यार्थियों को आलस्य से सदा मुँह मोड़ना चाहिए।
  • रग – रग में फैलना-सब जगह फैलना
    वाक्य – साँप का ज़हर किसान की रग-रग में अब तक फैल चुका होगा।
  • घर करना – मन में कोई बात बैठ जाना
    वाक्य – कवि को उस के पिता ने ऐसा समझाया कि यह बात उस में घर कर गई है।
  • सुध न रहना – याद न रहना
    वाक्य – परीक्षा निकट आते ही विद्यार्थियों को खाने-पीने की भी सुध नहीं रहती।
  • ग़म ग़लत करना – दुःख भूलने के लिए नशा करना
    वाक्य-अरे ! मेहनत करो गम ग़लत करने से कुछ नहीं होगा।
  • नाता टूटना – सम्बन्ध ख़त्म हो जाना
    वाक्य – संते और बंते का नाता टूट चुका है।

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Solutions Chapter 15 एक अंतहीन चक्रव्यूह

4. निम्नलिखित पंजाबी वाक्यों का हिन्दी में अनुवाद कीजिए

प्रश्न 1.
ਗੀਲੀ ਗੀਲੀ ਤਵ ਤੀ ਭਉਤਾ ਦੀ ਹੈਪੀ ਸਾਂਤੀ
उत्तर:
धीरे-धीरे खुराक की मात्रा भी बढ़ती जाती है।

प्रश्न 2.
ਨਸ਼ੇ ਦੀ ਸ਼ੁਰੂਆਤ ਆਮ ਤੌਰ ‘ਤੇ ਕਿਸੇ ਦੋਸਤ ਜਾਂ ਸਾਥੀ ਦੇ ਕਹਿਣ ਵਿੱਚ ਆ ਕੇ ਹੁੰਦੀ ਹੈ ।
उत्तर:
नशे की शुरुआत आमतौर पर किसी दोस्त या साथी के कहने में आ कर होती है।

प्रश्न 3.
ਨਸ਼ੇੜੀ ਵਿਅਕਤੀ ਦਾ ਕਿਸੇ ਵੀ ਕੰਮ ਵਿੱਚ ਮਨ ਨਹੀਂ ਲਗਦਾ ।
उत्तर:
नशेड़ी व्यक्ति का किसी भी काम में मन नहीं लगता।

प्रश्न 4.
ਨਸ਼ੀਲੇ ਪਦਾਰਥਾਂ ਦੀ ਲਤ ਤੋਂ ਮੁਕਤੀ ਪਾਉਣਾ ਅਸਾਨ ਨਹੀਂ ਹੁੰਦਾ ।
उत्तर:
नशीले पदार्थों की आदत से मुक्ति पाना आसान नहीं होता।

प्रश्न 5.
ਨਸ਼ਿਆਂ ਤੋਂ ਸਾਨੂੰ ਖ਼ੁਦ ਨੂੰ ਹਮੇਸ਼ਾਂ ਅਜ਼ਾਦ ਰੱਖਣਾ ਚਾਹੀਦਾ ਹੈ ।
उत्तर:
नशे से हमें स्वयं को सदा आज़ाद रखना चाहिए।

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Solutions Chapter 15 एक अंतहीन चक्रव्यूह

(ग) रचनात्मक अभिव्यक्ति

प्रश्न 1.
‘घर में बड़ों को नशा करते देखकर भी कुछ किशोर और युवा गुमराह हो जाते हैं। क्या आप लेखक की इस उक्ति से सहमत हैं ? यदि हाँ, तो चार-पाँच वाक्यों में उत्तर दीजिए।
उत्तर:
हाँ, मैं लेखक की इस उक्ति से सहमत हूँ। जब किशोर और युवा अपने घर में बड़ों को नशा करते हुए देखते हैं तो वे भी गुमराह हो जाते हैं क्योंकि बच्चे अपने बड़ों से ही सीखते हैं। बड़े ही बच्चों का आइना होते हैं। घर में बड़े जैसा व्यवहार और काम करते हैं बच्चे वैसा ही करते चले जाते हैं। इसलिए घर में बड़ों को संयम में रहना चाहिए।

प्रश्न 2.
यदि आपको कोई नशा करने के लिए उकसाए तो आप किस तरह उसे मना करेंगे ?
उत्तर:
यदि कोई मुझे नशा करने के लिए उकसाएगा तो मैं उसे साफ शब्दों में मना कर दूंगा। उसके लाख प्रयास करने पर भी मैं उसे न ही कहूँगा। मैं उसे समझाऊंगा कि नशा हमारे जीवन के लिए बहुत हानिकारक है। इससे धीरेधीरे हमारा शरीर कमज़ोर बनता है और एक दिन नष्ट हो जाता है इसलिए तुझे भी नशा छोड़ देना चाहिए। यदि वह मेरा मित्र हुआ तो मैं उस से अपनी मित्रता भी सदा के लिए छोड़ दूंगा।

(घ) पाठेत्तर सक्रियता

प्रश्न 1.
नशा-उन्मूलन सम्बन्धी प्रभावशाली नारे एक चार्ट पर लिखकर कक्षा की दीवार पर लगाइए।
उत्तर:
कक्षा अध्यापक की सहायता से स्वयं बनाएं।

प्रश्न 2.
तख्तियाँ बनाकर उन पर सुंदर लिखावट के साथ नशा-उन्मूलन सम्बन्धी प्रभावशाली नारे लिखें और जब भी स्कूल की ओर से नशा-उन्मूलन रैली का आयोजन किया जाए तो इन नारों से समाज को नशों से दूर रहने के लिए जागृत करें।
उत्तर:
1. नशा उन्मूलन सम्बन्धी नारें1. नशा जीवन की बर्बादी है।
2. नशा छोड़ो-जीवन जोड़ो।
3. नशा भगाओ जीवन खुशहाल बनाओ।
4. नशा है एक कुल्हाड़ी, काटे जीवन की गाड़ी।
5. नशा भगाओ, खुशियाँ लाओ।
6. नशा भगाओ, सबका प्रेम पाओ।

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Solutions Chapter 15 एक अंतहीन चक्रव्यूह

प्रश्न 3.
नशों के घातक परिणामों से सम्बन्धित चित्र अखबारों, मैगज़ीनों, इंटरनेट आदि से इकट्ठे कीजिए और उनका कोलाज़ बनाइए।
उत्तर:
अध्यापक की सहायता से स्वयं करें।

प्रश्न 4.
नशा-उन्मूलन सम्बन्धी कोई एकांकी ढूँ अथवा अपने मित्रों/अध्यापकों की मदद से छोटी-सी नाटिका लिखें और उसे बाल-सभा में मंचित करें।
उत्तर:
अध्यापक की सहायता से स्वयं करें।

प्रश्न 5.
जब भी कभी आपके स्कूल में नशों के विरोध में कोई आयोजन हो तो उस अवसर पर ‘नशामुक्ति’/ ‘नशाबंदी’ विषय पर छात्रों का एक समूह मिलकर एक प्रदर्शनी का आयोजन करें।
उत्तर:
अध्यापक की सहायता से स्वयं करें।

प्रश्न 6.
स्कूल में नशा-उन्मूलन विषय पर आयोजित होने वाली विभिन्न क्रियाओं जैसे ‘निबन्ध’, ‘भाषण’, ‘वादविवाद’ तथा ‘पोस्टर बनाना’ आदि प्रतियोगिताओं में सक्रिय भाग लें।
उत्तर:
अध्यापक की सहायता से कक्षा में करें।

प्रश्न 7.
1 दिसम्बर को प्रतिवर्ष ‘विश्व एड्स दिवस’ के अवसर पर स्कूल में आयोजित होने वाली कार्यशाला में भाग लें। इस अवसर पर अध्यापकों, रिसोर्स पर्सन्स, चिकित्सकों आदि के “एड्स’ विषय पर बहुमूल्य विचार सुनें एवं इस अवसर पर आयोजित ‘प्रश्नोत्तरी काल’ में ‘एड्स’ से सम्बन्धित प्रश्न पूछ कर अपनी सभी जिज्ञासाओं को शान्त करें।
उत्तर:
अध्यापक की सहायता से कक्षा में करें।

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Solutions Chapter 15 एक अंतहीन चक्रव्यूह

(ङ ) ज्ञान-विस्तार

1. कोकेन-यह भी एक खतरनाक ड्रग है। इसकी लत में दृष्टिभ्रम, मतिभ्रम, क्रोधयुक्त उन्माद आदि होने लगता है और पूरी तरह से मनुष्य का मानसिक और नैतिक पतन हो जाता है। भारत सहित अनेक देशों में इसके उपयोग और बिक्री पर रोक है।

2. एल० एस० डी० (लाइसर्जिक एसिड डाई-ऐथाइलामाइड)-तेज़ मादक पदार्थ जिसे लेने से मानसिक व्यवहार और शारीरिक क्रिया-कलापों पर गहरा असर पड़ता है। मन व्यग्रता से घिर उठता है, मतिभ्रम और दृष्टिभ्रम होने से सच्चाई से नाता टूट जाता है और तरह-तरह की मानसिक विकृतियाँ दिलोदिमाग पर हावी हो जाती हैं।

3. पीसीपी (फेनसाइक्लीडिन)-कई नामों जैसे एंजल डस्ट, पीस पिल (शाँति की गोली) और सेरनिल के नाम से बिकने वाली नशे की गोली जिसे लेने से सच्चाई से नाता टूट जाता है और मन-मस्तिष्क में कई तरह के भ्रम-विभ्रम उठ खड़े होते हैं।

4. कैनाविस-देश के कई हिस्सों में उगने वाली बूटी, जिसके विभिन्न हिस्सों से मादक पदार्थ भांग, गांजा और चरस प्राप्त किए जाते हैं। इनका नशे करने से मतिभ्रम उत्पन्न होता है, जिसके चलते छोटी-सी चीजें बहुत बड़ी दिखने लग सकती हैं, कानों में आवाजें सुनाई देने लग सकती हैं, और नशे की इस हालात में आदमी कई प्रकार से अपना बुरा कर सकता है। लंबे समय तक इनके सेवन से तन-मन दोनों पर गंभीर दुष्परिणाम पड़ते हैं।

5. एम्फेटामिन दवाएँ-मस्तिष्क को उत्तेजित करने वाली शक्तिशाली दवाओं का एक खास वर्ग। अक्सर इन दवाओं का दुरुपयोग एकाग्रता और मानसिक सतर्कता में वृद्धि लाने के लिए होता है। युवा पीढ़ी में ‘स्पीड’ के नाम से लोकप्रिय ये दवाएँ नींद भगाने, थकान मिटाने और सुखबोध उत्पन्न करने के लिए प्रयोग में लाई जाती हैं, किंतु उनके सेवन से तनमन पर अनेक दुष्परिणाम पड़ सकते हैं। ये दवाएँ अनिद्रा, चिड़चिड़ापन, दिल की धड़कनों की गड़बड़ी, ब्लड प्रेशर में वृद्धि पैदा करती हैं, आदमी को नशाखोर बनाती हैं और दिल पर बुरा असर डाल मौत की नींद सुला सकती हैं।

6. एच० आई० वी० (ह्यूमन इम्यूनो डैफिशिएन्सी वायरस)-यह एक विषाणु है जिसके साथ एड्स फैलता है।

7. एड्स-यह अंग्रेजी के अक्षर ए० आई० डी० एस० से बना है अर्थात् एक्वायर्ड इम्यून डैफिशिएन्सी सिन्ड्रोम। वास्तव में यह कोई रोग नहीं है अपितु एक शारीरिक अवस्था है जिसमें मनुष्य की रोग प्रतिरोधक क्षमता कम होते-होते लगभग खत्म ही हो जाती है तथा मनुष्य फिर साधारण रोग-कीटाणुओं द्वारा फैलने वाली सामान्य बीमारियों से भी अपने आप को बचा नहीं पाता। इस तरह फिर वह प्राणघातक संक्रामक रोगों कई तरह के कैंसर आदि से ग्रस्त हो सकता है।

8. तपेदिक (क्षयरोग) T.B. (Tubercle bacillus)-यह एक संक्रामक बीमारी है जो आमतौर पर फेफड़ों पर हमला करती है लेकिन यह शरीर के अन्य भागों को भी प्रभावित कर सकती है। यह हवा के माध्यम से तब फैलती है जब वे लोग जो टी.बी. संक्रमण से ग्रसित हैं और छींक, खांसी या किसी अन्य प्रकार से हवा के माध्यम से अपनी लार संचारित कर देते हैं।

9. हेपेटाइटस बी/यकृतशोथ-यह वायरस के कारण होने वाली एक संक्रामक बीमारी है जिसके कारण लीवर में सूजन और जलन पैदा होती है।

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Solutions Chapter 15 एक अंतहीन चक्रव्यूह

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Guide एक अंतहीन चक्रव्यूह Important Questions and Answers

1. निम्नलिखित प्रश्नों के उत्तर एक या दो पंक्तियों में दीजिए :

प्रश्न (i)
नशा किसको अपना गुलाम बना लेता है ?
उत्तर:
नशा मन के बाद शरीर को अपना गुलाम बना लेता है।

प्रश्न (ii)
कौन-सी स्थितियाँ आदमी को नशों की ओर धकेल सकती हैं ?
उत्तर:
अवसाद, तनाव, विफलता, हताशा आदि स्थितियाँ आदमी को नशे की ओर धकेल सकती है।

प्रश्न (iii)
नशे की वास्तविकता क्या है ?
उत्तर:
नशे की वास्तविकता यह है कि नशा करने से मनन क्षमता क्षीण हो जाती है तथा व्यक्ति अपना स्वास्थ्य भी गंवा सकता है।

प्रश्न (iv)
मादक पदार्थों से छुटकारा पाने के बाद दूसरा चरण क्या है ?
उत्तर:
दूसरे चरण में रोगी के मानसिक और सामाजिक पुनर्वास के लिए आवश्यक कदम उठाए जाते हैं।

2. निम्नलिखित प्रश्नों के उत्तर तीन-चार पंक्तियों में दीजिए :

प्रश्न (i)
आदमी की नशे की निर्भरता कितने प्रकार की होती हैं ? स्पष्ट करें।
उत्तर:
आदमी की नशे की निर्भरता दो प्रकार की होती है
(1) पहली निर्भरता में आदमी को नशा न मिलने पर मन बेचैन होने लगता है, परन्तु शारीरिक लक्षण नहीं उभरते।
(2) दूसरा नशे में मन के बाद शरीर भी धीरे-धीरे उसका गुलाम बन जाता है।

प्रश्न (ii)
व्यक्तित्व की कौन-सी कमियाँ व्यक्ति को नशे में डुबो सकती हैं ?
उत्तर:
थोड़ी-सी बात पर चिन्ता, तनाव, अवसाद तथा मन में हीन भावना घर करना सभी व्यक्तित्व की कमियाँ आदमी को नशे में डुबो सकती हैं।

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Solutions Chapter 15 एक अंतहीन चक्रव्यूह

3. निम्नलिखित प्रश्नों के उत्तर छ:-सात पंक्तियों में दीजिए-

प्रश्न (i)
नशे से आदमी के जीवन में क्या हानियाँ होती हैं ?
उत्तर:
नशे से आदमी के जीवन में निम्नलिखित हानियाँ होती हैं
(1) आदमी अपना तन-मन-धन सब कुछ लुटा देता है।
(2) आदमी का मन और तन दोनों नशे के गुलाम बन जाते हैं।
(3) मन का सन्तुलन बिगड़ जाता है।
(4) सोचने-समझने की शक्ति क्षीण हो जाती है।
(5) आदमी का स्वास्थ्य खराब हो जाता है।
(6) एड्स, हेपेटाइटिस बी, वातस्फीति, दमा, टी० बी० आदि भंयकर रोग हो जाते हैं।

प्रश्न (ii)
नशे के लगातार सेवन से स्वास्थ्य पर क्या बुरा प्रभाव पड़ता है ?
उत्तर:
नशे के लगातार सेवन से स्वास्थ्य पर बहुत बुरा प्रभाव पड़ता है जो इस प्रकार है
(1) यह आदमी का मनन-क्षमता तथा स्मरण शक्ति को कमजोर बना देता है।
(2) रोगी पर आलस्य छाया रहता है।
(3) वह पोस्ती हो जाता है।
(4) आदमी का किसी कमा-काज में मन नहीं लगता।
(5) आदमी का स्वास्थ्य चिड़चिड़ा हो जाता है।
(6) वह झूठ बोलने लगता है।
(7) वह शंकालु बन जाता है।

एक शब्द/एक पंक्ति में उत्तर दीजिए

प्रश्न 1.
‘एक अंतहीन चक्रव्यूह’ पाठ के लेखक कौन हैं ?
उत्तर:
डॉ० यतीश अग्रवाल।

प्रश्न 2.
पाषाण-युग में किस नशीली वस्तु का सेवन होता था ?
उत्तर:
अफ़ीम।

प्रश्न 3.
जीवन की सच्चाइयों से मुँह मोड़ने वाले लोग किसमें खो जाते थे ?
उत्तर:
नशे की भूल-भुलैया में खो जाते थे।

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Solutions Chapter 15 एक अंतहीन चक्रव्यूह

प्रश्न 4.
व्यसन किसे कहते हैं ?
उत्तर:
जब नशे की खुराक नहीं मिलने पर व्यक्ति छटपटाने लगता है तो इसे व्यसन कहते हैं।

प्रश्न 5.
नशे की शुरूआत कैसे होती है ?
उत्तर:
किसी दोस्त या साथी के कहने से होती है।

हाँ-नहीं में उत्तर दीजिए

प्रश्न 6.
नशा करने से मननक्षमता क्षीण हो जाती है।
उत्तर:
हाँ।

प्रश्न 7.
नशीले पदार्थों के सेवन से भूख नहीं मरती।
उत्तर:
नहीं।

सही-ग़लत में उत्तर दीजिए

प्रश्न 8.
हर नशा मन की दुनिया पर कोई असर नहीं डालता।
उत्तर:
गलत।

प्रश्न 9.
कैनाबिस लेने के बाद मन प्रमत्त हो उठता है।
उत्तर:
सही।

रिक्त स्थानों की पूर्ति करें

प्रश्न 10.
मादक पदार्थों के ……… से मुक्ति पाना …… नहीं होता।
उत्तर:
मादक पदार्थों के व्यसन से मुक्ति पाना आसान नहीं होता।

प्रश्न 11.
यह …… परिवारजनों और …… के सच्चे … … से ही पूरा हो सकता है।
उत्तर:
यह पुनर्वास परिवारजनों और प्रियजनों के सच्चे सहयोग से ही पूरा हो सकता है।

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Solutions Chapter 15 एक अंतहीन चक्रव्यूह

बहुविकल्पी प्रश्नों में से सही विकल्प चुनकर उत्तर लिखें

प्रश्न 12.
किसके सेवन से कभी यह आभास होता है कि मानो त्वचा के नीचे असंख्य कीड़े रेंगने लगे हैं ?
(क) कैनाबिस
(ख) कोकेन
(ग) एल. एस. डी.
(घ) पी.सी.पी.
उत्तर:
(ख) कोकेन।

प्रश्न 13.
कैसी दवाएँ विभ्रम पैदा करती हैं
(क) एंटीबायोटिक
(ख) एंटीफलेमिटरी
(ग) एंफेटामिन
(घ) एस्थेटिक।
उत्तर:
(ग) एंफेटामिन।

प्रश्न 14.
फेफड़े का कैंसर किसके सेवन से होता है ?
(क) कॉफी
(ख) चाय
(ग) तंबाकू
(घ) दूध।
उत्तर:
(ग) तंबाकू।

प्रश्न 15.
नशे के चंगुल से मुक्त कराने में कौन-से विशेषज्ञ विशेष रूप से मदद करते हैं-
(क) हृदय रोग
(ख) नेत्र रोग
(ग) मनोरोग
(घ) बाल रोग।
उत्तर:
(ग) मनोरोग।

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Solutions Chapter 15 एक अंतहीन चक्रव्यूह

कठिन शब्दों के अर्थ

दुष्प्रभाव = बुरा प्रभाव। आलस्य = सुस्ती। अंकुर = बीज। कौतूहलवश = उत्सुकता के कारण। अंतहीन = जिसका अन्त न हो। पुरातात्विक = पुरातत्व (प्राचीन वस्तुओं की खोज एवं अध्ययन) से सम्बन्धित। रसास्वादन = स्वाद लेना। चक्रव्यूह = चक्र के रूप में सेना की स्थापना। उत्खनन = ज़मीन से खोदकर निकालना, खुदाई। पाषाण = पत्थर। मायावी = माया से युक्त; जादूई। नागफनी = साँप के फन के आकार का गूदेदार पौधा। कोकेन = कोका की पत्तियों से तैयार किया गया द्रव्य, जिसे लगने से अंग सुन्न हो जाता है। उत्तरार्द्ध = पिछला आधा भाग। साइकलोजिकल = मनोवैज्ञानिक। भ्रामक = भ्रम उत्पन्न करने वाला, बहलाने वाला। दुर्बल = कमजोर। चिलम = मिट्टी की बनी हुई नली जिस में तंबाकू जलाकर पीते हैं। ग़म ग़लत करना = दु:ख भूलने के लिए नशा करना। स्नेहरिक्त = स्नेह से रहित। ज़रा-सी बात = थोड़ी-सी बात। व्यसन = लत। सेवन करना = लेना (खाना या पीना)। बेवजह % बिना कारण। ड्रग एडिक्शन = नशीले पदार्थ पर शारीरिक और मानसिक रूप से निर्भरता। अवसाद = सुस्ती, थकावट, उदासी। विफलता = असफलता। हताशा = निराशा, दुःख। एकाग्रता = ध्यान। कल्पनाशीलता = मन की कल्पना शक्ति। सृजनात्मकता = मौलिकता, रचनात्मक शक्ति। भ्राँति = भ्रम, संदेह। बेहतर = उचित। हीनभावना = अपने को तुच्छ समझने की भावना। तपेदिक = क्षय रोग, टी० बी० (Tubercle bacillus)। मतली = मिचली, जी मचलने की अवस्था। नशा मुक्ति = नशों से आज़ादी। विवश = मजबूर। ऊ = वमन, उल्टी करना। रुग्ण = बीमार, दूषित। शंकालु = शंका करने वाला। यकृतशोध = जिगर की सूजन। एड्स = (एक्वायर्ड इम्यूनो डेफिशिएंसी सिंड्रोम) एक विशेष तरह के वापरत से उत्पन्न एक रोग जिसमें शरीर की रोग-बचाव प्रणाली बेअसर हो जाती है। निरपट = बिल्कुल। दिनोंदिन = दिन-प्रतिदिन। आसक्तता = लिप्तता। अंधियारा = अंधेरा। पुनर्वास = बीमारी आदि के कारण उजड़े/बर्बाद हुए लोगों का उपचार करके उन्हें फिर से बसाना। एक्सपेरिमैंट = प्रयोग। स्वयंसेवी = अपने आप सेवा करने वाली।

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Solutions Chapter 15 एक अंतहीन चक्रव्यूह

एक अंतहीन चक्रव्यूह Summary

एक अंतहीन चक्रव्यूह जीवन-परिचय

जीवन-परिचय-डॉ० यतीश अग्रवाल का जन्म 20 जून, सन् 1959 ई० में बरेली (उत्तर प्रदेश) में हुआ था। ये एक श्रेष्ठ चिकित्सक, प्रोफेसर, लेखक के रूप में प्रसिद्ध हैं। आजकल ये सफदरजंग हॉस्पिटल तथा बी० एम० मैडिकल कॉलेज नई दिल्ली में प्रोफेसर एवं परामर्शदाता के रूप में कार्य कर रहे हैं।
रचनाएँ-डॉ० यतीश अग्रवाल बहुमुखी प्रतिभा वाले व्यक्ति हैं। उन्होंने अनेक पुस्तकें लिखी हैं। इनमें प्रमुख रचनाएं हैं-मन के रंग, नेत्र रोग, नारी स्वास्थ्य और सौन्दर्य, हृदय रोग, तुरन्त उपचार, स्वस्थ खाए तन मन जगाएं, सबके लिए स्वास्थ्य, दांपत्य जीवन, दवाइयां और हम, ब्लड प्रेश, जितना संयत उतना स्वस्थ आदि।
साहित्यिक विशेषताएँ-अग्रवाल स्वास्थ्य तथा चिकित्सा विज्ञान के प्रति तीन दशकों से लोगों में जागृति फैला रहे हैं। देश के अनेक प्रमुख समाचार-पत्रों में इनके लेख छपते रहते हैं। इनके लेख सरल, सरस एवं प्रभावशाली होते हैं। लेखक की भाषा-शैली बहुत सरल, सहज एवं स्वाभाविक है। इसमें अंग्रेजी शब्दावली की अधिकता है।

एक अंतहीन चक्रव्यूह निबन्ध का सार

‘एक अंतहीन चक्रव्यूह’ निबन्ध डॉ० यतीश अग्रवाल द्वारा रचित है। इसमें लेखक ने वर्तमान युग में युवाओं में फैल रही नशे की भयंकर समस्या तथा घातक परिणामों का वर्णन किया है। उन्होंने बताया है कि आज युवा किस तरह नशे के जाल में पड़कर अपना जीवन अंधकार बना रहे हैं। वैसे तो नशा मानव-जीवन के साथ ही शुरू हो गया था। इन्सान ने पेड़ पौधों से प्राप्त नशीले पदार्थों का सेवन शुरू किया था। नशे का इतिहास बहुत पुराना है। 3000 वर्ष ईसा पूर्व इसके प्रयोग के उल्लेख मिलते हैं किन्तु 19वीं सदी में नशा युवाओं तक फैलने लगा। युवा जीवन की सच्चाइयों से मुंह मोड़ने के लिए नशे में खो जाते थे। किन्तु वर्तमान समय में तो मज़दूर, किसान, रिक्शा-चालक बेरोज़गार आदि सभी वर्ग इसका शिकार बन रहे हैं। ये लोग अपने गम को भुलाने, आनंद उठाने तो कोई फैशन दिखाने के चक्कर में नशे के नरक में धंसता जा रहा है। शुरू में तो युवा अपने किसी दोस्त या साथी के कहने पर नशे की शुरुआत करते हैं किंतु धीरे-धीरे वे इसके आदी बन जाते हैं। वे इसमें इतने डूब जाते हैं कि अपने जीवन को ही र्बाद कर लेते हैं।
इस समय कुछ गलतफहमी का शिकार हो जाते हैं। अवसाद, तनाव, असफलता, निराशा आदि मन को कमजोर बनाने वाली स्थितियाँ आदमी को नशे की तरफ धकेल देती हैं। धीरे-धीरे मन का संतुलन खोजता आदमी नशे के एक अंतहीन चक्रव्यूह में फंस जाता है। नशा करने से आदमी के स्वास्थ्य पर बुरा प्रभाव पड़ता है। नशे से उसकी सोचनेसमझने की शक्ति क्षीण हो जाती है। उसका स्वास्थ्य नष्ट हो जाता है। _ नशे के लगातार सेवन से आदमी की स्मरण शक्ति कमजोर हो जाती है। वह आलसी बन जाता है। उसका स्वभाव चिड़चिड़ा हो जाता है। कोई काम करने को मन नहीं करता। वह झूठ बोलने लगता है। वह शंका करने लगता है। इससे भूख मर जाती है। शरीर कमजोर हो जाता है। रोगों से लड़ने की क्षमता नष्ट हो जाती है जिसके कारण शरीर में तपेदिक, एड्स, दमा, खांसी, टी० बी०, हैपेटाइटिस बी०, वातस्फीति आदि भयंकर बीमारियाँ हो जाती हैं। ये बीमारियाँ जानलेवा होती हैं। नशेड़ी आदमी इनसे छुटकारा नहीं पा सकता।

PSEB 9th Class Hindi Solutions Chapter 15 एक अंतहीन चक्रव्यूह

नशा करने वाले आदमी का शरीर रोगी ही नहीं बनता बल्कि उसका परिवार और समाज भी उसे दुत्कार देता है। उसे कोई प्यार नहीं करता। वह दुनिया में बिल्कुल अकेला रह जाता है। मित्र, सगे-सम्बन्धी छूट जाते हैं। आर्थिक : समस्याएँ बढ़ जाती हैं। धीरे-धीरे आदमी दल-दल में फंसता जाता है। मादक पदार्थों के सेवन से मुक्ति पाना आसान नहीं होता। नशे से मुक्ति दिलाने में मनोरोग विशेषज्ञ विशेष मदद कर सकते हैं। नशा मुक्ति के लिए वे अनेक चिकित्सा पद्धतियाँ प्रयोग में लाते हैं। दूसरे चरण में रोगी के मानसिक तथा सामाजिक पुनर्वास के लिए आवश्यक कदम उठाए जाते हैं।

आज हमारे देश में अनेक सरकारी, गैर-सरकारी संगठन, अस्पताल, पुलिस तथा स्वयंसेवी संस्थाएँ नशा मुक्ति की सुविधाएँ प्रदान कर रही हैं। सबसे अच्छा यही है कि आदमी इस चक्रव्यूह से स्वयं को बिल्कुल दूर रहें। हमें ऐसी संगत में बिल्कुल नहीं पड़ना चाहिए। युवाओं को नशे तथा नशा करने वालों से सदा दूर रहना चाहिए क्योंकि इसमें पड़ कर आदमी का जीवन नष्ट हो जाता है।

PSEB 10th Class English Reading Skills Note-Making

Punjab State Board PSEB 10th Class English Book Solutions English Reading Skills Note-Making Exercise Questions and Answers, Notes.

PSEB 10th Class English Reading Skills Note-Making

Note-making का अर्थ है किसी पैरे की मुख्य बातों को संक्षिप्त और साफ-सुथरे ढंग से प्रस्तुत करना। अच्छे Notes में निम्नलिखित विशेषताएं होती हैं

1. वे संक्षिप्त होते हैं।

2. केवल प्रासंगिक बातें ही उनमें दी जाती हैं।

3. केवल शब्दों या वाक्यांशों का प्रयोग ही किया जाता है। पूरे वाक्यों की आम तौर पर आवश्यकता नहीं होती।
अन्य शब्दों में हम कह सकते हैं कि Notes बनाते समय प्रयुक्त भाषा व्याकरण की दृष्टि से पूरी तरह सही नहीं भी हो सकती।

4. सूचना को सूचीबद्ध ढंग से प्रस्तुत किया जाता है। इसे विभाजित व उपविभाजित किया जाता है। विभाजन निम्न प्रकार से हो सकता है
मुख्य खण्ड : 1, 2, 3, इत्यादि।
उपखण्ड : a, b, c, इत्यादि।

PSEB 10th Class English Reading Skills Note-Making

5. पूरे शब्दों के स्थान पर संक्षिप्त शब्दों या चिन्हों का प्रयोग भी किया जा सकता है।
आम प्रयोग में आने वाले संक्षिप्तीकरण शब्दकोशों में दिए होते हैं। इसके अतिरिक्त, प्रत्येक व्यक्ति अपने स्वयं के संक्षिप्त शब्द या चिन्हों का प्रयोग कर सकता है।
उदाहरणार्थ_ ‘Parliament’ के स्थान पर ‘Parlt’ या ‘Par’ या ‘P’ का प्रयोग किया जा सकता है। परन्तु इस बात का ध्यान रखना चाहिए कि एक संक्षिप्त-रूप शब्द एक से अधिक शब्दों के लिए न प्रयोग किया जाए।

Question : On the basis of your reading of the given passage, make notes on it in points only.

Passage 1

Good Manners

Good manners occupy a unique place in our life. They are to be acquired? and cultivated. The sooner it is done, the better it is. Childhood is the best period for learning and imbibing good manners. It is obvious that it is in the formative years that good conduct, behaviour and manners are to be developed and cultivated. As Milton said, “The childhood shows the man as morning shows the day.” Good manners help us to make friends and to gain appreciation. Manners make men and morals.

Word-meanings : 1. acquire-अर्जित करना; 2. cultivate-पैदा करना; 3. imbibe ग्रहण करना; 4. formative-रचनात्मक।

Notes
1. Good manners in life
(A) have unique place in life
(B) are to be acquired and cultivated
(C) sooner the better.

2. Best period for learning good manners

  • childhood
  • childhood shows the man as morning shows the day – Milton.

3. Good manners helpful

  • make friends
  • win over people
  • gain appreciation.

Passage 2

The Importance Of The Freedom Of Thought

The most important thing is that we should have freedom of thought. This is not as easy as it sounds, for everyone likes to have this freedom for himself, but is not ready to give it to others when they express different opinions. This is particularly the case when differences of opinion arise on such important matters as religion and politics. But if we refuse to let other people hold their opinion on these matters and especially, if we try to force them to accept our own, progress is impossible. If everyone went on thinking the same things as his ancestors thought, progress would come to an end because as the Buddha said, “What a man thinks, he becomes.” So if we think exactly what our forefathers thought, we shall remain in the condition in which they were.

Word-meanings : 1. sounds-प्रतीत होता है; 2. opinions-विचार, मत; 3. particularly – विशेष रूप से; 4. progress-प्रगति; 5. ancestors-पूर्वज; 6. exactly-बिल्कुल वैसा; 7. forefathersपूर्वज।

Notes
A Freedom of thought

  • each one loves to have
  • not willing to give to others
  • especially in matters of religion and politics.

B. Progress impossible

  • without the freedom of thought
  • no progress if we think as our forefathers did.

PSEB 10th Class English Reading Skills Note-Making

Passage 3

The Tissue Culture Of Plants

Man has depended on plants ever since life began. The reasons are various for food, shelter and clothing. The destruction of plants has been a cause of tremendous concern to him. Hence he tries to preserve plants from both man-made and natural calamities3. He adopts4 various methods to overcome these calamities. To do so, the scientists have evolved the process of tissue culture whereby complete plant can be developed from just a part of the plant. This has proved to be a boon. This technique involves a process in which small pieces of different parts of a plant body are grown on a nutritional media under completely sterile conditions. This concept dates back to 1878 when German botanist6 Vochting said that from a small plant piece, a whole plant could be regenerated. Later, Haberlandt in 1902 postulated that the cultivation of artificial embryos is possible depending on the nutritional media.

Word-meanings : 1. destruction—तबाही; 2. tremendous—अत्यधिक; 3. calamities – विपदाएं; 4. adopts – अपनाता है; 5. sterile – कीटाणुओं से मुक्त; 6. botanist-वनस्पति-विज्ञानी; 7. postulated — प्रमाणित किया

Notes

1. Man’s dependence on plants for the……….
(a) food
(b) shelter
(c) clothing.

2. Causes of destruction
(a) man-made calamities
(b) natural calamities

3. Way to overcome the loss – tissue culture
(a) involves taking pieces of plant body and growing under sterile conditions
(b) suggested by German botanist Vochting (1878)
(c) Haberlandt (1902) postulated the cultivation.

Passage 4

The Functioning Of Newspapers 

A newspaper is usually owned by one or by a group of proprietors. They provide the capital and usually decide the policy of the paper, though they do not normally take part in the day-to-day running of it. This is the responsibility of the editor, whose job is to make sure that the paper comes out every day and that it contains the information that readers expect to find in it. He has a large staff to help him do this, of course. The actual news comes from two main sources the paper’s own reporters, and the news agencies. Most papers subscribe to one or more agencies, i.e. they pay a certain sum of money each year and in return, they are allowed to make use of the news which the agency sends them every day. Naturally, they do not use all this news they select from it what they need.

Word-meanings : 1. proprietor – किसी व्यापारिक संस्थान का मलिक ; 2. provide – प्रदान करना; 3. capital – पंजी; 4. subscribe – ग्राहक बनना

Notes
1. Ownership of newspapers = one or a group of proprietors.

2. Day-to-day working – an editor helped by a large staff.

3. Collection of news –

  • own reporters
  • news agencies.

Passage 5

Gandhiji’s Childhood

Gandhiji’s childhood was a solemn one and lacking strangely in the frivolities with which we surround our children today. Children of those days had a curiously grown-up status, maybe because of the early marriage to which they had to submit, but they soon learned to take up and acquaint themselves with responsibilities and Gandhiji was no exception’ to this. Though the youngest in the family, he acquired grown-up wisdom by consorting with his elders, particularly his. mother, imbibing her wisdom and sound common sense. From the earliest days, his love for truth at any cost dominated his mind and he was free from the tiring little lies that fill the life of any child.

Word-meanings :1. solemn – पवित्र; 2. frivolities – ओछी बातें; 3. acquaint – परि करवाना; 4. exception-अपवाद;
5. consorting – साथी बनना; 6.imbibing-धारण करना, सीखना।

PSEB 10th Class English Reading Skills Note-Making

Notes
Gandhiji’s childhood
(a) solemn
(b) no frivolities

2. No different from the children of his age
(a) early marriage
(b) conscious of responsibilities

3. Gandhiji imbibed
(a) his mother’s wisdom
(b) love for truth.

Passage 6

Advantages Of Early Rising

Early rising leads to health and happiness. The man who rises late, can have little rest in the course of the day. Anyone who lies in bed late is compelled to work till a late hour in the evening. He has to go without the morning exercise which is so necessary for his health. In spite of all efforts, his work will not produce as good results as that of the early riser. The reason for this is that he cannot take advantage of the refreshing hours in the morning. Some people say that the quiet hour of midnight is the best time for working. Several great thinkers say that they can write best only when they burn the midnight oil. Yet it is true to say that few men have a clear brain at midnight when the body needs rest and sleep. Those who work at that time soon ruin their health. Bad health must, in the long run, have a bad effect on the quality of their work.

Word-meanings :1. efforts-प्रयत्न; 2. advantage-लाभ; 3. refreshing-ताज़गी प्रदान करने वाले; 4. ruin-नष्ट करना।

Notes
1. Advantages of early rising
(1) health
(ii) happiness.

2. Disadvantages of late rising
(i) work till late in the evening
(ü) go without morning exercise
(iii) work not done properly.

3. (i) Burning midnight oil bad for health.
(ii) Bad health, poor quality of our work.

Passage 7

Sportsmanship

Sportsmanship is a noble attitude of mind. It is a noble principle which great men observe and everyone should keep in mind. Sportsmanship does not mean art in games according to the set rules. Rather, it means observing all those rules in life which the players have been taught to observe while playing games. Games and sports are to mould the character of the players by the training they are given in the field. Sportsmanship implies fair dealing. In games if a player plays foul, the side to which he belongs is penalised Exactly in the same manner, in the bigger game of life, one must be fair in one’s dealings with others. Fairness, honesty, integrity, openness of heart and frankness are the qualities of a sportsman.

Word-meanings: 1. sportsmanship-खिलाडीपन; 2. observe – पालन करना; 3. to mould – ढालना ; 4. implies-का अर्थ है; 5. fair dealing-न्याय-संगत व्यवहार; 6. play foul-नियम विरुद्ध खेलना ; 7. penalise – दण्डित करना; 8. integrity-ईमानदारी; 9. frankness-निष्कपट ढंग।

PSEB 10th Class English Reading Skills Note-Making

Notes

1. Sportsmanship
(a) noble attitude of mind
(b) moulds character
(c) implies fair dealing
Qualities of sportsman :
(a) fairness
(b) honesty
(c) integrity
(d) openness of heart
(e) frankness.

PSEB 12th Class Religion Solutions Chapter 1 Religious Life of the Indus Valley People and Early Aryans

Punjab State Board PSEB 12th Class Religion Book Solutions Chapter 1 Religious Life of the Indus Valley People and Early Aryans Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

PSEB Solutions for Class 12 Religion Chapter 1 Religious Life of the Indus Valley People and Early Aryans

Long Answer Type Questions:

Question 1.
Discuss in brief but a meaningful way the religious life of the people of the Harappan Age.
Or
Discuss in brief the religious life of the people of the Harappan Age.
Or
What do you know about the religious life of the Indus Valley people?
Or
Explain in brief the religious faiths and customs of the Harappan Age?
Or
What do you know about the life and religious faiths of the people of the Indus Valley Civilization?
Or
What were the religious beliefs of the people in the Indus Valley? Civilization? Discuss. Write brief notes on Mother Goddess and Swastik.
Or
Write about the religious beliefs of the people of the Indus Valley Civilization. Write brief notes on ‘Saptrishi’ and ‘Pipal’.
Or
Give brief information about religious beliefs of the Indus Valley Civilization.
Or
What were the religious beliefs of the people of the Indus Valley Civilization? Discuss.
Or
Answer:
The seals, paintings etc. found in the excavations of the Indus Valley give us valuable information about the religious life of the people of the Indus Valley. On the basis of this information, it can be said without doubt that the religious life of the people of the Indus Valley was of a very high order. This can be estimated from the fact that several of their religious beliefs are still prevalent in the modern day Hirduism.

1. Worship of Mother Goddess : The Indus Valley people mostly worshipped Mother goddess. This can be deciphered from the several pictures of the Mother goddess on the idols, seals and amulets excavated from the Indus Valley. Several idols show signs of smoke which indicate the use of incense sticks and oil during the worship of the Mour goddess. Mother goddess was considered to be a symbol of power.

2. Worship of Lord Shiva: The worship of one deity was quite prevalent amongst the people of the Indus Valley Civilization. The seals of that age depict the pictures of one deity. This god can be seen in the form of an ascetic in a state of samadhi. It depicts its three heads and an attractive crown on the head. Around the ascetic are inscribed the pictures of lion, elephant, rhinoceros, bull and deer etc. Since Shiva is also known by the names Trimukhi, Pashupati and Yogeshwar etc., hence the historians are of the view that this ascetic was none other but Shiva only.

3. Worship of Animals : The seals and amulets, etc. found in the excavations of the Indus Valley indicate that they worshipped many kinds of animals. Primary among them were the bull, elephant, rhinoceros, lion and crocodile etc. Besides these, the people of the Indus Valley Civilization also worshipped some ancient animals. For instance, we have found an idol in Harappa which looks partly like an elephant and partly like a bull. These animals were considered to be the vehicles (carriers) of Mother goddess or Shiva.

4. Worship of Trees : The people of the Indus Valley Civilization also worshipped trees. These trees were considered to be the dwelling place of the gods and goddesses. They considered trees as the source of life and knowledge. Most of the seals excavated from the Indus Valley show5the pipal tree inscribed on them. It can be thus inferred that they considered the Pipal tree as sacred. Besides this they also worshipped neem, date-palm, babool and sheesham trees etc.

5. Worship of Swastik: Several seals excavated from the Indus Valley Civilization show signs of swastik. They wore considered signs of good omen. It is still dear to all the Jainas and traders. The traders make the sign of swastik before any trade.

6. Worship of Saptrishis : One of the seals excavated from the Indus Valley depicts seven humans standing in front of a tree. It can thus be estimated from this that perhaps the people of the Indus Valley worshipped the Saptrishi. There is description of Saptrishis in Puranas, other Hindu scriptures and Buddhist scriptures also. The names of these Saptrishis were Kashayap, Atari, Vishishtha, Vishwamittara, Gautama, Jamdagani and Bhardwaj. They were worshipped as the symbol of heaven.

7. Worship of Linga and Yoni : The excavations of the Indus Valley Civilization , have given us several pointed and ring stones. On observation, one can surely say that the people of the Indus Valley worshipped the Linga and Yoni. These were worshipped to enhance the creative potential of the world.

8. Worship of Water : The several bathrooms found in the excavations of the Indus Valley indicate that the people of that time had deep faith in the worship of water. Water was cosidered to be a symbol of purity and cleanliness.

9. Worship of Snakes : The people of the Indus Valley also worshipped the snakes. This can be deciphered from the pictures of snakes inscribed on the seals obtained at that time. One of the seals depicts a hooded snake on the head of a deity. Another seal shows a man feeding milk to the snake.

10. Faith in Magic and Charms : The occurrence of several amulets during the excavations of the Indus Valley establish the fact that the people of the Indus Valley believed in magic and charms as well as ghosts and spirits.

11. The Death Ceremonies : The people of the Indus Valley usually buried the dead. In the grave, the head of the dead body was placed in the north direction while the feet faced the south direction. Sometimes the dead were left in the open space for birds and animals to feed on them. At that time the custom of cremating the dead, was also prevalent. His ashes were put in a large vessel and then buried. Whatever be the technique of the last rites performed, the dead or their skeleton or their ashes were buried with some utensils containing food items and some other important things. From this, we can decipher that the people of the Indus Valley believed in life after death.

12. Some other Religious Beliefs : The several fire places obtained from the Indus Valley excavations reveal that the people of the Indus Valley worshipped fire. Despite this they also worshipped dove and the sun.

PSEB 12th Class Religion Solutions Chapter 1 Religious Life of the Indus Valley People and Early Aryans

Question 2.
(a) What do you know about Mother Goddess and Swastik?
(b) Discuss the death ceremonies of people of Harappan Age.
Answer:

(a) Mother Goddess: The Indus Valley people mostly worshipped Mother goddess. This can be deciphered from the several pictures of the Mother goddess on the idols, seals and amulets excavated from the Indus Valley. Several idols show signs of smoke which indicate the use of incense sticks and oil during the worship of Mou r goddess. Mother goddess was considered to be a symbol of power.

Swastik: Several seals excavated from the Indus Valley Civilization show signs of swastik. They wore considered signs of good omen. It is still dear to all the Jainas and traders. The traders make the sign of swastik before any trade.

(b) The Death Ceremonies: The people of the Indus Valley usually buried the dead. In the grave, the head of the dead body was placed in the north direction while the feet faced the south direction. Sometimes the dead were left in the open space for birds and animals to feed on them. At that time the custom of cremating the dead, was also prevalent. His ashes were put in a large vessel and then buried. Whatever be the technique of the last rites performed, the dead or their skeleton or their ashes were buried with some utensils containing food items and some other important things. From this, we can decipher that the people of the Indus Valley believed in life after death.

Question 3.
(a) What were the death ceremonies among the people of Harappa?
(b) Write a note on Pipal and Swastik.
Answer:
(a) The Death Ceremonies among the People of Harappa.

1.The Death Ceremonies : The people of the Indus Valley usually buried the dead. In the grave, the head of the dead body was placed in the north direction while the feet faced the south direction. Sometimes the dead were left in the open space for birds and animals to feed on them. At that time the custom of cremating the dead, was also prevalent. His ashes were put in a large vessel and then buried. Whatever be the technique of the last rites performed, the dead or their skeleton or their ashes were buried with some utensils containing food items and some other important things. From this, we can decipher that the people of the Indus Valley believed in life after death.

(b) Pipal : Worship of Trees : The people of the Indus Valley Civilization also worshipped trees. These trees were considered to be the dwelling place of the gods and goddesses. They considered trees as the source of life and knowledge. Most of the seals excavated from the Indus Valley show5the pipal tree inscribed on them. It can be thus inferred that they considered the Pipal tree as sacred. Besides this they also worshipped neem, date-palm, babool and sheesham trees etc.

Swastik : Several seals excavated from the Indus Valley Civilization show signs of swastik. They wore considered signs of good omen. It is still dear to all the Jainas and traders. The traders make the sign of swastik before any trade.

Question 4.
Was the dead buried or burnt in Harappa and Mohenjo-daro. Discuss.
Answer:
The Death Ceremonies: The people of the Indus Valley usually buried the dead. In the grave, the head of the dead body was placed in the north direction while the feet faced the south direction. Sometimes the dead were left in the open space for birds and animals to feed on them. At that time the custom of cremating the dead was also prevalent. His ashes were put in a large vessel and then buried. Whatever be the technique of the last rites performed, the dead or their skeleton or their ashes were buried with some utensils containing food items and some other important things. From this, we can decipher that the people of the Indus Valley believed in life after death.

PSEB 12th Class Religion Solutions Chapter 1 Religious Life of the Indus Valley People and Early Aryans

Question 5.
What do you know about the religious beliefs of the early Aryai Also state the method of disposal of the dead Aryans?
Or
What do you know about the life and religion of early Aryans?
Or
Describe the religious life of Early Aryans:
Answer:
A detailed description of the religious life of the early Aryans has been gi in the Rigveda. Undoubtedly, they led a very simple and pious life. The main featr of their religious life are as follows :

1. Worshippers of Nature and Natural Phenomena: The religious life of early Aryans was quite simple. They worshipped nature and natural phenome They worshipped all those things that were beautiful, strange, and frightening. The named all these natural phenomena after some deity and started worshipping the They worshipped the glowing sun because it kept the earth alive. They worship] the wind because it gave life to all the human beings of this world. They worship] dawn that woke them up from their sweet sleep and sent them to work. T1 worshipped the blue sky which surrounded the whole world.

2. Vedic Gods : The total count of gods of the early Aryans was 33. They w divided into 3 parts. They lived in heaven, on earth and in between the heaven E earth. A brief description of the major gods-goddesses is as follows :

  • Varuna: Vanina was the greatest god of the early AryAnswer: He sat on a thro He was considered to be the master of truth and dharma. He was called the Crea of the heaven, earth and the sun. He punished the evil doers. He could give people ] and could annul one’s death. Hence, the evil doers asked for forgiveness from him their evil deeds.
  • Indra: He was the second most important and powerful god of the ea AryAnswer: The maximum number of hymns (250) have been written in adoration of to god in the Rigveda. He was considered to be the god of rain and battle. The Arya prayed to him for rain showers on time and victory in battle. He could at the blink an eye destroy the forts of the enemy.
  • Agni: The Agni was another major god of the early AryAnswer: He was associat with the marriage and cremation ceremonies. Without him, no religious ceremo was complete. 200 hymns have been written in the adoration of the god-Agni.
  • Sun: Surya (Sun) was also an important god of the early AryAnswer: He eradicat darkness from the world. He rode on a chariot driven by seven horses to go around the sky.
  • Rudra: Rudra was considered to be the god of storm. He was very cruel and destructive. People were afraid of him and tried to keep him pleased.
  • Soma: The Soma god was very important in the religious life of the early AryAnswer: The somras was considered to be sacred nectar which when consumed could make one immortal.
  • Usha: Besides gods, the early Aryans also worshipped some goddesses. But their importance was less in comparison to the gods. The most important goddesses worshipped by them were Usha, the goddess of dawn, Ratri, the goddess of night, Prithvi, the goddess of earth, Aranayayi, the goddess of the jungle and Saraswati, the river goddess.

3. Faith in One God: Although the early Aryans worshipped many gods and goddesses yet they had a strong belief in one God. They considered all the gods as great. The sages gave prime importance to different gods and goddesses on different occasions. The Rigveda in one of its hymns says, “All of them are one, only the observers have described them differently.” In another hymn, it says, “He, who has given us life, He who has created nature, popular by different names, is yet one.” It is clear that they believed in the concept of one God.

4. Absence of Temples and Idol Worship : The early Aryans did not construct any temple in memory of any god-goddess and neither were their idols made. There is no reference in the Rigveda in the context of temples and idols. The Aryans used to crouch in the open atmosphere of their homes and recited their hymns and meditated with full devotion.

5. Yajnas and Sacrifices : The early Aryans performed several yajnas to please the gods and goddesses. These yajnas were performed very carefully because they feared that a small mistake could anger their gods. First, an altar was built for performing the yajna. Then the sacred fire was lit up. Then to it ghee, milk, rice and somras were added. Several animals like sheep, goats and horses etc. were also sacrificed during these yajnas. The custom of human sacrifice was not prevalent at that time. There were several kinds of yajnas. The simplest among them were the family yajnas. The bigger yajnas were planned well in advance. These yajnas were organized by the kings and rich people of society. Purohits (priests) in large numbers participated in these yajnas.

The Purohits who read Mantras during yajnas were called Udgatris and those who offered sacrifices were called Hotris. They were given gold, animals and crops as donation. The prime,objective of these yajnas and sacrifices was to please gods. They felt that this would help them to obtain victory in the battle, acquisition of wealth, increase in the number of their children, and they would have a long life. The early Aryans thought that each yajna led to the rebirth of the world and if the yajnas would not be performed, there would be darkness in the whole world. These yajnas also enhanced the knowledge of Mathematics, Geography and animal anatomy.

6. Worship of Forefathers: The early Aryans worshipped their forefathers (pitras) besides their gods and goddesses. Pitras were the ancestors of the early Aryans: They lived in the heaven. There are several incantations in the praise of their forefathers in the Rigveda. They too were worshipped like other gods and goddesses. The forefathers were worshipped with the hope that they would protect their lineage, they would direct them they would help remove all their difficulties, provide them wealth and power and would bless them with the boon of children and their long life.

7. Belief in Life after Death : The early Aryans believed in life after death. The principle of transmigration and re-incarnation were still not prevalent. The people in the Vedic period believed that at the time of death the soul gets separated from the body. The soul was considered immortal. life in heaven,^as full of happiness. It was the place of residence of the gods. The people who were well deserving of going to heaven were those who either sacrificed their lives in the battlefield or observed austerity or generously made donations at the time of performance of the yajnas. The Rigveda does not make any mention of hell.

8. Disposal of Deadi : During the period of the early Aryans the dead were cremated. The dead was taken to the cremation ground by his wife and other relatives. After this, the dead was placed on the funeral pyre. If the dead were a Brahman, a stick was placed in his right hand and if he were a Kshatriya, a bow would be placed in his hand and if he were a Vaishya, a plough stick would be placed in his hand. His wife would keep sitting by his pyre till she was told ‘Oh ! lady get up and come back among the live people.’ After this, the fire was lit in the pyre from the havan-kund and the incantation is*as read, “Tread on the path of the elders.” The remains were collected when the dead body was completely burnt and they were buried in the earth in a vessel.

9. Rita and Dharman : There is a description the words Rita and Dharman in the Rigveda and other Vedic texts. The Rita implies a system according to which this world runs. According to the Rita, the day breaks in the morning and the sun, moon and stars appear bright. The earth revolves around the sun. The tides rise and fall in the seas. Hence, the Rita is a truth and Anrita is falsehood. The word ‘Dharman’ means rule. The Dharman were set by the gods. These apply on the materialistic world, human beings and to the sacrifice made. Actually, Dharman includes the rules for life and customs. The good human beings lead their lives according to the Dharman.

PSEB 12th Class Religion Solutions Chapter 1 Religious Life of the Indus Valley People and Early Aryans

Question 6.
Write a brief note on Varuna and Agni. Write about the ritual of Vedic sacrifice.
Answer:
(a) Varuna and Agni:

(1) Varuna : Varuna was the greatest god of the early AryAnswer: He sat on a throne. He was considered to be the master of truth and dharma. He was called the Creator of the sky, earth and the sun. The moon shined and stars twinkled according to his instructions. He was omnipotent and omnipresent. He knew about all the incidents that took place in the world. He had several eyes. No evil doer could escape his eagle eyes. He punished the sinners. He could grant the gift of life and could even annul death. Hence the evil doers prayed to him for forgiveness.

(2) Agni : Agni was another major god of the early AryAnswer: He was considered important for two reasons. First, he was considered the master of all homes. He was associated with marriage and customs associated with the last rites. Secondly, no yajna could be accomplished without him. He was responsible for making the offerings made by the devotees reach the gods. Agni supposedly had 7 tongues and 1000 eyes. If he ever got angry he could destroy everything in a moment. Dry wood, ghee and butter were his favourite food. There are 200 incantations in the Rigveda in the praise of Agni.

(b) Ritual of Vedic Sacrifice : Yajnas and Sacrifices : The early Aryans performed several yajnas to please the gods and goddesses. These yajnas were performed very carefully because they feared that a small mistake could anger their gods. First, an altar was built for performing the yajna. Then the sacred fire was lit up. Then to it ghee, milk, rice and somras were added. Several animals like sheep, goats and horses etc. were also sacrificed during these yajnas. The custom of human sacrifice was not prevalent at that time. There were several kinds of yajnas. The simplest among them were the family yajnas. The bigger yajnas were planned well in advance. These yajnas were organized by the kings and rich people of society. Purohits (priests) in large numbers participated in these yajnas.

The Purohits who read Mantras during yajnas were called Udgatris and those who offered sacrifices were called Hotris. They were given gold, animals and crops as donation. The prime,objective of these yajnas and sacrifices was to please gods. They felt that this would help them to obtain victory in the battle, acquisition of wealth, increase in the number of their children, and they would have a long life. The early Aryans thought that each yajna led to the rebirth of the world and if the yajnas would not be performed, there would be darkness in the whole world. These yajnas also enhanced the knowledge of Mathematics, Geography and animal anatomy.

Question 7.
What is meant by Vedic gods? What is expected from them?
Or
Who were Vedic gods? Write down the names of some gods and goddesses. Whether these gods were historical persons or mythological? State clearly.
Or
What do you know about the Vedic gods and goddesses? Explain.
Or
Explain about monotheism in Vedic period.
Or
Write a detailed note on Vedic gods and goddesses.
Or
Write a brief note on any two Vedic gods.
Answer:
The early Aryans led very simple and pious life. They respected nature and its powers and hence worshipped them as gods. The total number of gods worshipped by them were 33. The number of goddesses was less and they were also less significant. Though the early Aryans worshipped these gods and goddesses yet they considered them to be a part of one supreme God. To please their gods and goddesses and to obtain the important boons from them, they indulged in prayers and yajnas and also offered sacrifices. At that time, idol worship and the practice of building temples was not prevalent.

1. Vedic Gods: Where did the foundation of Vedic gods lie, what was their nature, what was their relationship with human beings and what was their count? The answers to all these questions are found in the Rigveda. The incantation (Richas) of the Rigveda state that the gods were born after the creation of the world and were usually considered to be the children of the sky and the earth. They were very powerful and great. They led a long life. They had acquired immortality by observing penance and consuming somras (divine nectar). They could acquire different forms. They came on their magical divine vehicles and sat on a grassy seat. They contributed in their own way towards the worldly incidents. They listened to the prayers of their devotees and blessed them with their boons.

They were 33 in number and were divided into 3 parts. This division was on the basis of the place they resided. Each category had 11 gods included in it. Varuna, Surya, Vishnu and Usha were gods of the sky. Indra, Vayu, Rudra and Maruta etc. were gods who lived in between the earth and the sky. Agni, Prithvi, Brahaspati, Seas and Rivers were the gods of the earth. The gods were greater in number as compared to the goddesses and they were even more significant than them. A brief description of the main gods and goddesses is as follows :

(1) Varuna: Varuna was the greatest god of the early AryAnswer: He sat on a throne. He was considered to be the master of truth and dharma. He was called the Creator of the sky, earth and the sun. The moon shined and stars twinkled according to his instructions. He was omnipotent and omnipresent. He knew about all the incidents that took place in the world. He had several eyes. No evil doer could escape his eagle eyes. He punished the sinners. He could grant the gift of life and could even annul death. Hence the evil doers prayed to him for forgiveness.

(2) Indra: Indra was the second most important and powerful god. The maximum number of hymns (250) in the Rigveda have been written in the praise of this god. Such was his spark that the illumination caused by several suns would faint in its comparison. He was considered to be the god of rain and battle. The Aryans prayed to him for showers of rain and for obtaining victory in battles. He was so brave that he even defeated the demons. He could destroy the forts of the enemies at the wink of an eye. He could eradicate all darkness. He could change several forms. He was so powerful that all the gods were terrified of him.

(3) Agni: Agni was another major god of the early Aryans: He was considered important for two reasons. First, he was considered the master of all homes. He was associated with marriage and customs associated with the last rites. Secondly, no yajna could be accomplished without him. He was responsible for making the offerings made by the devotees reach the gods. Agni supposedly had 7 tongues and 1000 eyes. If he ever got angry he could destroy everything in a moment. Dry wood, ghee and butter were his favourite food. There are 200 incantations in the Rigveda in the praise of Agni.

(4) Sun: Sun was also an important god of the early Aryans: He eradicated darkness from this earth. He was considered to be the son of Aaditi and Deuce. He rode around in the sky everyday on a chariot driven by seven horses.

(5) Rudra: Rudra was considered to be the god of storm or duststorm. He was very cruel and destructive. The people were scared of him and made all efforts to please him. He looked like the demons and dwelled in the mountains. His stomach was black and his back was red.

(6) Soma: Soma had great significance in the religious life of the early Aryans: The entire Navam Mandal of the Rigveda has been devoted to the praise of Soma. Somras was considered to be a divine nectar which when drunk immortalized the gods. It was used during the ‘hawan’. It was gifted to the gods. The somras was obtained from a herb found in the mountains.

(7) Usha: Besides the gods, the early Aryans also worshipped some goddesses. But these goddesses were less significant in comparison to the gods. The goddesses worshipped by them included Ratri the goddess of night, Aranayayi the goddess of forest, Saraswati the goddess of rivers. Usha was the most significant. She was considered to be the goddess of dawn. She was beautiful and mesmerising. She was considered to be the wife of the sun.

2. Vedic Gods were historical persons or mythological : The early Aryans considered their gods and goddesses to be historical persons. The reason for this was that they were just like human beings. They used to come on their magical vehicles and sat on a grassy throne. They listened to the prayers of their devotees and blessed them with boons. They were generous towards their devotees. These gods and goddesses were considered to be the sons and daughters of Aaditi and Deuce. Initially they were considered to be mortal. They were later rendered immortal.

PSEB 12th Class Religion Solutions Chapter 1 Religious Life of the Indus Valley People and Early Aryans

Question 8.
(a) Throw light on the Vedic ritual sacrifice.
(b) Write brief notes on Varuna and Agni gods.
Answer:
(a) Sacrifice Ritual : Yajnas and Sacrifices : The early Aryans performed several yajnas to please the gods and goddesses. These yajnas were performed very carefully because they feared that a small mistake could anger their gods. First, an altar was built for performing the yajna. Then the sacred fire was lit up. Then to it ghee, milk, rice and somras were added. Several animals like sheep, goats and horses etc. were also sacrificed during these yajnas. The custom of human sacrifice was not prevalent at that time. There were several kinds of yajnas. The simplest among them were the family yajnas. The bigger yajnas were planned well in advance. These yajnas were organized by the kings and rich people of society. Purohits (priests) in large numbers participated in these yajnas.

(b) Varuna and Agni Gods :

(1) Varuna: Varuna was the greatest god of the early AryAnswer: He sat on a throne. He was considered to be the master of truth and dharma. He was called the Creator of the sky, earth and the sun. The moon shined and stars twinkled according to his instructions. He was omnipotent and omnipresent. He knew about all the incidents that took place in the world. He had several eyes. No evil doer could escape his eagle eyes. He punished the sinners. He could grant the gift of life and could even annul death. Hence the evil doers prayed to him for forgiveness.

(2) Agni: Agni was another major god of the early AryAnswer: He was considered important for two reasons. First, he was considered the master of all homes. He was associated with marriage and customs associated with the last rites. Secondly, no yajna could be accomplished without him. He was responsible for making the offerings made by the devotees reach the gods. Agni supposedly had 7 tongues and 1000 eyes. If he ever got angry he could destroy everything in a moment. Dry wood, ghee and butter were his favourite food. There are 200 incantations in the Rigveda in the praise of Agni.

Question 9.
Explain the differences of religious life of Indus Valley and Aryan peoples.
Or
Describe the religious life of the people of Indus Valley and AryAnswer: Explain.
Answer:
The seals, paintings etc. found in the excavations of the Indus Valley give us valuable information about the religious life of the people of the Indus Valley. On the basis of this information, it can be said without doubt that the religious life of the people of the Indus Valley was of a very high order. This can be estimated from the fact that several of their religious beliefs are still prevalent in the modern day Hirduism.

1. Worship of Mother Goddess: The Indus Valley people mostly worshipped Mother goddess. This can be deciphered from the several pictures of the Mother goddess on the idols, seals and amulets excavated from the Indus Valley. Several idols show signs of smoke which indicate the use of incense sticks and oil during the worship of goddesses. The mother goddess was considered to be a symbol of power.

2. Worship of Lord Shiva: The worship of one deity was quite prevalent amongst the people of the Indus Valley Civilization. The seals of that age depict the pictures of one deity. This god can be seen in the form of an ascetic in a state of samadhi. It depicts its three heads and an attractive crown on the head. Around the ascetic are inscribed the pictures of lion, elephant, rhinoceros, bull and deer etc. Since Shiva is also known by the names Trimukhi, Pashupati and Yogeshwar etc., hence the historians are of the view that this ascetic was none other but Shiva only.

3. Worship of Animals: The seals and amulets, etc. found in the excavations of the Indus Valley indicate that they worshipped many kinds of animals. Primary among them were the bull, elephant, rhinoceros, lion and crocodile etc. Besides these, the people of the Indus Valley Civilization also worshipped some ancient animals. For instance, we have found an idol in Harappa which looks partly like an elephant and partly like a bull. These animals were considered to be^the vehicles (carriers) of Mother goddess or Shiva.

4. Worship of Trees: The people of the Indus Valley Civilization also worshipped trees. These trees were considered to be the dwelling place of the gods and goddesses. They considered trees as the source of life and knowledge. Most of the seals excavated from the Indus Valley show5the pipal tree inscribed on them. It can be thus inferred that they considered the Pipal tree as sacred. Besides this they also worshipped neem, date-palm, babool and sheesham trees etc.

5. Worship of Swastik: Several seals excavated from the Indus Valley Civilization show signs of swastik. They wore considered signs of good omen. It is still dear to all the Jainas and traders. The traders make the sign of swastik before any trade.

6. Worship of Saptrishis: One of the seals excavated from the Indus Valley depicts seven humans standing in front of a tree. It can thus be estimated from this that perhaps the people of the Indus Valley worshipped the Saptrishi. There is description of Saptrishis in Puranas, other Hindu scriptures and Buddhist scriptures also. The names of these Saptrishis were Kashayap, Atari, Vishishtha, Vishwamittara, Gautama, Jamdagani and Bhardwaj. They were worshipped as the symbol of heaven.

7. Worship of Linga and Yoni: The excavations of the Indus Valley Civilization , have given us several pointed and ring stones. On observation, one can surely say that the people of the Indus Valley worshipped the Linga and Yoni. These were worshipped to enhance the creative potential of the world.

8. Worship of Water: The several bathrooms found in the excavations of the Indus Valley indicate that the people of that time had deep faith in the worship of water. Water was cosidered to be a symbol of purity and cleanliness.

9. Worship of Snakes: The people of the Indus Valley also worshipped the snakes. This can be deciphered from the pictures of snakes inscribed on the seals obtained at that time. One of the seals depicts a hooded snake on the head of a deity. Another seal shows a man feeding milk to the snake.

10. Faith in Magic and Charms: The occurrence of several amulets during the excavations of the Indus Valley establish the fact that the people of the Indus Valley believed in magic and charms as well as ghosts and spirits.

11. The Death Ceremonies: The people of the Indus Valley usually buried the dead. In the grave, the head of the dead body was placed in the north direction while the feet faced the south direction. Sometimes the dead were left in the open space for birds and animals to feed on them. At that time the custom of cremating the dead, was also prevalent. His ashes were put in a large vessel and then buried. Whatever be the technique of the last rites performed, the dead or their skeleton or their ashes were buried with some utensils containing food items and some other important things. From this, we can decipher that the people of the Indus Valley believed in life after death.

PSEB 12th Class Religion Solutions Chapter 1 Religious Life of the Indus Valley People and Early Aryans

12. Some other Religious Beliefs: The several fire places obtained from the Indus Valley excavations reveal that the people of the Indus Valley worshipped fire. Despite this they also worshipped dove and the sun.

(a) The Death Ceremonies among the People of Harappa.

1.The Death Ceremonies: The people of the Indus Valley usually buried the dead. In the grave, the head of the dead body was placed in the north direction while the feet faced the south direction. Sometimes the dead were left in the open space for birds and animals to feed on them. At that time the custom of cremating the dead, was also prevalent. His ashes were put in a large vessel and then buried. Whatever be the technique of the last rites performed, the dead or their skeleton or their ashes were buried with some utensils containing food items and some other important things. From this, we can decipher that the people of the Indus Valley believed in life after death.

(b) Pipal: Worship of Trees: The people of the Indus Valley Civilization also worshipped trees. These trees were considered to be the dwelling place of the gods and goddesses. They considered trees as the source of life and knowledge. Most of the seals excavated from the Indus Valley show5the pipal tree inscribed on them. It can be thus inferred that they considered the Pipal tree as sacred. Besides this they also worshipped neem, date-palm, babool and sheesham trees etc.

Swastik: Several seals excavated from the Indus Valley Civilization show signs of swastik. They wore considered signs of good omen. It is still dear to all the Jainas and traders. The traders make the sign of swastik before any trade.

Short Answer Type Questions (Type 1):

Question 1.
Write any two features of religious life of the Indus Valley people.
Answer:
1. Worship of Mother Goddess: The Indus Valley people mostly worshipped Mother goddess. This can be deciphered from the several pictures of Mother goddess on the idols, seals and amulets excavated from the Indus Valley. Several idols show signs of smoke which indicate the use of incense sticks and oil during the worship of Mother goddess. Mother goddess was considered to be a symbol of power.

2. Worship of Lord Shiva: The worship of one deity was quite prevalent amongst the people of the Indus Valley Civilization. The seals of that age depict the pictures of one deity. This god can be seen in the form of an ascetic in a state of samadhi. It depicts its three heads apd an attractive crown on the head. Hence the historians are of the view that this ascetic was none other but Shiva only.

Question 2.
What were the characteristics of the religion of the Indus Valley Civilization?
Answer:
The discovery of large number of female figurines and amulets during the course of excavation suggest that the people mainly used to worship Mother Goddess. They also used to worship Lord Shiva. Besides these, they also worshipped Linga, Yoni, Sun, Ox, Tiger and Elephant etc. They believed in life after death. They believed in magic and charms.

Question 3.
How the people of Indus Valley Civilization disposed off their dead?
Or
Which two methods were adopted by the people of Indus Valley to dispose off their dead?
Or
Describe the death ceremonies of Harappa age people.
Answer:
The people of the Indus Valley usually buried the dead. In the grave, the head of the dead body was placed in the north direction while the feet faced the south direction. Sometimes the dead were left in the open space for birds and animals to feed on them. At that time the custom of cremating the dead was also prevalent. His ashes were put in a large vessel and then buried.

PSEB 12th Class Religion Solutions Chapter 1 Religious Life of the Indus Valley People and Early Aryans

Question 4.
Describe the religious beliefs of early AryAnswer:
Or
Discuss the religious ideas and rituals of Vedic AryAnswer:
Or
What were the main features of the religious life of the Rigvedic Aryans?
Answer:
The religion of the Rigvedic Aryans was simple. They used to worship the natural powers as gods and goddesses. Varuna was their chief deity who knew all the secrets of the universe. Indra was their next most important deity. He was known as the god of war and rain. The Agni was also considered important. He was related to marriage and cremation. Goddesses like Usha, Ratri, Prithvi and Aranayi were also worshipped. However, they occupied subordinate position.

Question 5.
What do you know about Varuna?
Or
Describe the Lord Varuna of Aryans:
Answer:
Varuna was the greatest god of the early Aryans: He sat on a throne. He was considered to be the master of truth and dharma. He was called the Creator of the sky, earth and the sun. The moon shone and stars twinkled according to his instructions. He was omnipotent and omnipresent. He knew about all the incidents that took place in the world. He had several eyes. No evil doer could escape his eagle eyes. He punished the sinners. He could grant the gift of life and could even annul death. Hence the evil doers prayed to him for forgiveness.

Question 6.
Describe God Indra of early AryAnswer:
Or
What do you know about God Indra?
Answer:
Indra was the second most important and powerful god. The maximum number of hymns (250) in the Rigveda have been written in the praise of this god. Such was his spark that the illumination caused by several suns would faint in its comparison. He was considered to be the god of rain and battles. The Aryans prayed to him for showers of rain and for obtaining victory in battles. He was so brave that he even defeated the demons. He could destroy the forts of the enemies at the wink of an eye. He could eradicate all darkness. He could change several forms. He was so powerful that all the gods were terrified of him.

Question 7.
Explain in your words the Aryan god ‘Agni’?
Answer:
Agni. Agni was another major god of the early AryAnswer: He was considered important for two reasons. First, he was considered the master of all homes. He was associated with marriage and customs associated with the last rites. Secondly, no yajna could be accomplished without him. He was responsible for making the offerings made by the devotees reach the gods. Agni supposedly had 7 tongues and 1000 eyes. If he ever got angry he could destroy everything in a moment. Dry wood, ghee and butter were his favourite food. There are 200 incantations in the Rigveda in the raise of Agni.

Question 8.
What was the importance of Yajnas in the social and religious life of 3 Aryans?
Or
What do you know about the mode of worship of the Rigvedic Aryans?
Answer:
The religion of the Rigvedic Aryans was simple. The early Aryans performed several yajnas to please the gods and goddesses. These yajnas were performed very carefully because they feared that a small mistake could anger their gods. First, an altar was built for performing the yajna. Then the sacred fire was lit up. Then to it were added ghee, milk, rice and somras. Several animals were also sacrificed during these yajnas. There were several kinds of yajnas. The simplest among them were the family yajnas. The bigger yajnas were planned well in advance. These yajnas were organized by the kings and rich people of society. The prime objective of these yajnas and sacrifices was to please gods.

Question 9.
How did the early Aryans dispose off their dead?
Answer:
During the period of the early Aryans the dead were cremated. The dead was taken to the cremation ground by his wife or other relatives. After this, the dead was placed on the funeral pyre. His wife would keep sitting by his pyre till she was told, ‘Oh ! lady get up and come back among the live people. After this, the fire was lit in the pyre from the havan-kund. The remains were collected when the dead body was completely burnt and they were buried in the earth in a vessel.

Question 10.
What do you mean by Rita and Dharman?
Answer:
There is a description of the words Rita and Dharman in the Rigveda and other Vedic texts. The Rita implies a system according to which this world runs. According to the Rita, the day breaks in the morning and the sun, moon and stars appear bright. The wcffd ‘Dharman’ means rule. The Dharman were set by the gods. These apply to the materialistic world, human beings and to the sacrifice made. The good human beings lead their lives according to the Dharman.

Short Answer Type Questions (Type 2):

Question 1.
Write any six features of religious life of the Indus Valley people.
Or
What was worshipped by the Indus Valley people?
Answer:
1. Worship of Mother Goddess: The Indus Valley people mostly worshipped Mother goddess. This can be deciphered from the several pictures of Mother goddess on the idols, seals and amulets excavated from the Indus Valley. Several idols show signs of smoke which indicate the use of incense sticks and oil during the worship of Mother goddess. Mother goddess was considered to be a symbol of power.

2. Worship of Lord Shiva: The worship of one deity was quite prevalent amongst the people of the Indus Valley Civilization. The seals of that age depict the pictures of one deity. This god can be seen in the form of an ascetic in a state of samadhi. It depicts its three heads and an attractive crown on the head. Hence the historians are of the view that this ascetic was none other but Shiva only.

3. Worship of Trees: The people of the Indus Valley Civilization also worshipped trees. These trees were considered to be the dwelling place of the gods and goddesses. They considered trees as the source of life and knowledge. Most of the seals excavated from the Indus Valley show the Pipal tree inscribed on them. It can be thus inferred that they considered the Pipal tree as sacred. Besides this they also worshipped neem, date-palm, habool and sheesham trees etc.

4. Worship of Swastik: Several seals excavated from the Indus Valley Civilization show signs of swastik. They were considered signs of good omen. It is still dear to all the Jainas and traders. The traders make the sign of swastik before any trade.

5. Worship of Saptrishis: One of the seals excavated from the Indus Valley depicts seven humans standing in front of a tree. It can thus be estimated from this that perhaps the people of the Indus Valley worshipped the Saptrishis.

6. Worship of Water: The several bathrooms found in the excavations of the Indus Valley indicate that the people of that time had deep faith in the worship of water. Water was cosidered to be a symbol of purity and cleanliness.

PSEB 12th Class Religion Solutions Chapter 1 Religious Life of the Indus Valley People and Early Aryans

Question 2.
How the people of Indus Valley Civilization disposed off their dead?
Or
Which two methods were adopted by the people of Indus Valley to dispose off their dead?
Answer:
The people of the Indus Valley usually buried the dead. In the grave, to head of the dead body was placed in the north direction while the feet faced the south direction. Sometimes the dead left in the open space for birds and animals feed on them. At that time the custom of cremating the dead was also prevalent. His ashes were put in a large vessel and then buried. Whatever be the technique of the last rites performed, the dead er their skeleton or their ashes were buried with some utensils containing food items and some other important things. From this, we can- decipher that the people of the Indus Valley believed in life after death.

Question 3.
Describe the religious beliefs of early Aryans:
Or
Discuss the religious ideas and rituals of Vedic AryAnswer:
Or
What were the main features of the religious life of the Rigvedic Aryans?
Answer:
The religion of the Rigvedic Aryans was simple. They used to worship the natural powers as gods and goddesses. The goddesses were few in number and had lesser importance. Varuna was their chief deity who knew all the secrets of the; universe. He was known as the heavenly god. It was believed that he punished the criminals. The Aryans prayed to Varuna for the forgiveness of their sins. Indra was their next most important deity. He was known as the god of war and rain. The-, Aryans worshipped Indra’to be victorious in war or for getting rain. In the Rigveda, 250 hymns are devoted to Indra.

The Agni was also considered important. He was, related to marriage and cremation. The Aryans also used to worship the Surya,Vayu, Rudra and Soma. Goddesses like Usha, Ratri, Prithvi and Aranayi were also worshipped. However, they occupied subordinate position. The Aryans believed-; in one God and all the gods and goddesses were believed to be His incarnations. Many – yajnas were performed in order to please the gods and goddesses. These yajnas were,- performed very carefully as any small mistake could displease the gods. The Aryans also believed in the theories of transmigration, karma and salvation. Though these principles were not yet much developed.

Question 4.
Give a brief account of the main gods of the Early Aryans:
Answer:

(1) Varuna: Varuna was the greatest god of the early Aryans: He sat on a throne. He was considered to be the master of truth and dharma. He was called the Creator of the heaven, earth and the sun. He punished the evil doers. He could give-, people life and could annul one’s death. Hence, the evil doers asked for forgiveness from him for their evil deeds.

(2) Indra: He was the second most important and powerful god of the early Aryans: The maximum number of hymns (250) have been written in adoration of this, god in the Rigveda. He was considered to be the god of rain and battle. The Aryans prayed to him for rain showers on time and victory in battle. He could at the blink of an eye destroy the forts of the enemy.

(3) Agni: The Agni was another major god of the early Aryans: He was associated, with the marriage and cremation ceremonies. Without him, no religious ceremony was complete. 200 hymns have been written in the adoration of the god Agni.

(4) Sun: Surya (Sun) was also an important god of the early Aryans: He eradicated darkness from the world. He rode on a chariot driven by seven horses to go around in the sky.

(5) Rudra: Rudra was considered to be the god of storm. He was very cruel and destructive. People were afraid of him and tried to keep him pleased.

(6) Soma: The Soma god was very important in the religious life of the early Aryans: The somras was considered to be a sacred nectar which when consumed could make one immortal.

PSEB 12th Class Religion Solutions Chapter 1 Religious Life of the Indus Valley People and Early Aryans

Question 5.
What do you know about Varuna and Indra?
Or
Describe the Lord Varuna of Aryans:
Answer:
(1) Varuna: Varuna was the greatest god of the early Aryans: He sat on a throne. He was considered to be the master of truth and dharma. He was called the Creator of the sky, earth and the sun. The moon shone and stars twinkled according to his instructions. He was omnipotent and omnipresent. He knew about all the incidents that took place in the world. He had several eyes. No evil doer could escape his eagle eyes. He punished the sinners. He could grant the gift of life and could even annul death. Hence the evildoers prayed to him for forgiveness.

(2) Indra: Indra was the second most important and powerful god. The maximum number of hymns (250) in the Rigveda have been written in the praise of this god. Such was his spark that the illumination caused by several suns would faint in its comparison. He was considered to be the god of rain and battles. The Aryans prayed to him for showers of rain and for obtaining victory in battles. He was so brave that he even defeated the demons. He could destroy the forts of the enemies at the wink of an eye. He could eradicate all darkness. He could change several forms. He was so powerful that all the gods were terrified of him.

Question 6.
Explain in your words the Aryan god ‘Agni’?
Answer:
Agni. Agni was another major god of the early Aryans: He was considered importand for two reasons. First, he was considered the master of all homes. He was associated with marriage and customs associated with the last rites. Secondly, no yajna could be accomplished without him. He was responsible for making the offerings made by the devotees reach the gods. Agni supposedly had 7 tongues and 1000 eyes. If he ever got angry he could destroy everything in a moment. Dry wood, ghee and butter were his favourite food. There are 200 incantations in the Rigveda in the praise of Agni.

Question 7.
What was the importance of Yajnas in the social and religious life of the Aryans?
Or
What do you know about the mode of worship of the Rigvedic Aryans?
Answer:
The early Aryans performed several yajnas to please the gods and goddesses. These yajnas were performed very carefully because they feared that a small mistake could anger their gods. First, an altar was built for performing the yajna. Then the sacred fire was lit up. Then to it were added ghee, milk, rice and somras. Several animals like sheep, goats and horses etc. were also sacrificed during these yajnas. The custom of human sacrifice was not prevalent at that time. There were several kinds of yajnas. The simplest among them were the family yajnas. The bigger yajnas were planned well in advance. These yajnas were organized by the kings and rich people of society. Purohits (priests) in large numbers participated in these yajnas.

The purohits who read Mantras during Yajnas were called Udgatris and those who offeced sacrifices were called Hotris. They were given gold, animals and crops as donation. The prime objective of these yajnas and sacrifices was to please gods. They felt that this would help them to obtain victory in the battle, acquisition of wealth, increase in the number of their children, and they would have a long life. The early Aryans thought that each yajna led to the rebirth of the world and if the yajnas would not be performed, there would be darkness in the whole world. These yajnas also enhanced the knowledge of Mathematics, Geography and animal anatomy.

Question 8.
How did the early Aryans dispose off their dead?
Answer:
During the period of the early Aryans the dead were cremated. The dead was taken to the cremation ground by his wife and other relatives. After this, the dead was placed on the funeral pyre. If the dead were a Brahman, a stick was placed in his right hand and if he were a Kshatriya, a bow would be placed in his hand and if he were a Vaishya, a plough stick would be placed in his hand. His wife would keep sitting by his pyre till she was told, ‘Oh ! lady get up and come back among the live people.’ After this, the fire was lit in the pyre from the havan-kund and the incantation was read, “Tread on the path of the elders.” The remains were collected when the dead body was completely burnt and they were buried in the earth in a vessel.

Question 9.
What do you mean by Rita and Dharjnan?
Answer:
There is a description of the words Rita and Dharman in the Rigveda and other Vedic texts. The Rita implies a system according to which this world runs. According to the Rita, the day breaks in the morning and the sun, moon and stars appear bright. The earth revolves around the sun. The tides rise and fall in the seas. Hence, the Rita is a truth and Anrita is falsehood. The word ‘Dharman’ means rule. The Dharman were set by the gods. These apply to the materialistic world, human beings and to the sacrifice made. Actually, Dharman includes the rules for life and customs. The good human beings lead their fives according to the Dharman.

PSEB 12th Class Religion Solutions Chapter 1 Religious Life of the Indus Valley People and Early Aryans

Answer in One Word to One Sentence:

Question 1.
How old is Indus Valley Civilization?
Answer:
5,000 years.

Question 2.
When was Indus Valley Civilization discovered?
Answer:
Indus Valley Civilization was discovered in 1921.

Question 3.
Which goddess was mostly worshipped by people of Indus Valley?
Answer:
Mother goddess.

Question 4.
What was Mother goddess considered as?
Answer:
Mother goddess was considered to be, a symbol of power.

Question 5.
Which god was mostly worshipped by people of Indus Valley?
Answer:
Lord Shiva.

Question 6.
Which god and goddess were worshipped more by Indus Valley people?
Answer:
Mother goddess and Lord Shiva were mostly worshipped by Indus Valley people.

Question 7.
Name the animals worshipped by people of Indus Valley.
Answer:

  • Lion,
  • Elephant.

Question 8.
Which animal was mostly worshipped by people of Indus Valley?
Answer:
Bull.

Question 9.
Why did people of Indus Valley worship the trees?
Answer:
Because they believed the trees to be the dwelling place of gods and goddesses.

Question 10.
Which tree was considered the most sacred by people of Indus Valley?
Answer:
Pipal.

Question 11. Name two trees worshipped by people of Indus Valley.
Answer:

  • Pipal,
  • Neem.

Question 12.
Which bird was considered the most sacred by people of Indus Valley?
Answer:
Dove.

Question 13.
Which mark was considered the most sacred by people of Indus Valley?
Answer:
Svastik.

Question 14.
How many Rishis were worshipped by people of Indus Valley?
Answer:
Saptrishis (Seven Rishis).

Question 15.
Name any two Rishis among Saptrishis.
Answer:

  • Vishishtha,
  • Vishwamittara.

Question 16.
Why did people of Indus Valley worship water?
Answer:
People of Indus Valley considered water the symbol of purity and cleanliness.

Question 17.
Where is ‘Great Bath’ discovered?
Answer:
Mohenjodaro.

Question 18.
How were dead of people of Indus Valley cremated?
Answer:
They usually buried their deads.

Question 19.
How many graves are found at Harappa?
Answer:
57.

PSEB 12th Class Religion Solutions Chapter 1 Religious Life of the Indus Valley People and Early Aryans

Question 20.
From which centre, signs of Sati system are found of Indus Valley?
Answer:
Signs of Sati system are found in Lothal centre of Indus Valley.

Question 21.
Which fact is related that people of Indus Valley believed in life after death?
Answer:
Utensils containing food items and some other things were found buried along with dead.

Question 22.
Whom did early Aryans worship?
Answer:
Nature and Natural forces.

Question 23.
What is meant by the Vedic gods?
Answer:
The Vedic gods are those that came into existence after the creation of the world.

Question 24.
State the total number of gods worshipped by the early Aryans:
Answer:
33.

Question 25.
Into how many categories were the Vedic gods divided?
Answer:
Three.

Question 26.
Who were the Vedic gods?
Answer:
The Vedic Gods were Varuna, Indra, Agni, Rudra, Surya and Soma.

Question 27.
Who were the major gods of early Aryans?
Answer:
Varuna, Indra, Agni, Sun and Rudra.

Question 28.
Who was Varuna?
Answer:
Varuna was the chief god of the early Aryans:

Question 29.
Give the main function of the Varuna.
Answer:
He punished the sinners.

Question 30.
Who were rain and agni gods of early Aryans?
Answer:
Indra and Agni were gods of Rain and Agni of early Aryans:

Question 31.
Who was the god of rain and war of early Aryans?
Answer:
Indra.

Question 32.
Who was Indra?
Answer:
Indra was god of rain and war of early Aryans:

Question 33.
How many hymns have been written in adoration of Indra god in Rigveda?
Answer:
250.

Question 34.
What is meant by Agni god?
Answer:
He was related to marriage and cremation ceremonies.

Question 35.
Which god was considered as the lord of the houses of early Aryans?
Answer:
Agni.

Question 36.
How many hymns have been given in praise of Agni god in Rigveda?
Answer:
200.

Question 37.
Whose son was the sun believed to be by the early Aryans?
Answer:
Early Aryans believed the sun to be son of Aditi and Deuce.

Question 38.
Who was Rudra?
Answer:
Rudra was god of storms of the early Aryans:

Question 39.
Name the two major goddesses of the early Aryans:
Answer:
Usha and Prithvi.

Question 40.
Usha was considered the goddess of which thing by the early Aryans?
Answer:
The goddess of Morning.

Question 41.
What type of boon was expected from the Vedic gods?
Answer:
Boons of victory in battles, acquisition of wealth, increase in number of progeny and long life.

Question 42.
Was human sacrifice prevalent in the early Aryans’ Age?
Answer:
No.

Question 43.
What early Aryans do to please the gods?
Answer:
Yajnas.

PSEB 12th Class Religion Solutions Chapter 1 Religious Life of the Indus Valley People and Early Aryans

Question 44.
Name two animals of the age of the early Aryans who were sacrificed while performing the Yajnas.
Answer:

  • Horses,
  • Goats.

Question 45.
What were those Purohits called who read Manters during Yajnas?
Answer:
Udgatris.

Question 46.
What were those Purohits called who offered sacrifices during Yajnas?
Answer:
Hotris.

Question 47.
Why did early men worshipped their forefathers?
Answer:
They would direct them, they would help to remove the difficulties and provide them wealth and power.

Question 48.
How did the early Aryans dispose of their deads?
Answer:
The early Aryans cremated their deads.

Question 49.
What is meant by Rita?
Answer:
Rita is a system by which the world runs.

Question 50.
What is meant by Dharman?
Answer:
Dharman were rules set by the gods.

Fill in the blanks:

1. The people of Indus Valley mostly worshipped ………………..
Answer:
Mother goddess.

2. The people of Indus Valley mostly worshipped a lord named …………….
Answer:
Shiva.

3. The people of Indus Valley worshipped …………. tree very much.
Answer:
Pipal.

4. The people of Indus Valley considered Saptrishi as the symbol of ……………
Answer:
Heaven.

5. Water was considerd to be a symbol of …………… by the people of Indus Valley.
Answer:
purity.

6. The people of Indus Valley believed in ………….. after death.
Answer:
life.

7. The total count of gods of the early Aryans were …………..
Answer:
33.

8. ……………. was the greatest god of the early Aryans:
Answer:
Varuna.

9. The number of hymns …………….. have been written in adoration of god Indra in the Rigveda.
Answer:
250.

10. The ………….. was associated with the marriage and cremation ceremonies.
Answer:
Agni.

11. Rudra was considered to be the god of ……………
Answer:
storm.

12. The early Aryans called the river goddess as …………..
Answer:
Saraswati.

13. The …………….. implies a system according to which the world ran.
Answer:
Rita.

PSEB 12th Class Religion Solutions Chapter 1 Religious Life of the Indus Valley People and Early Aryans

14. The word ‘Dharman’ means ………….
Answer:
rule.

15. The early Aryans performed several ………….. to please gods and goddesses.
Answer:
Yajnas.

True or False:

1. The people of Indus Valley did not give any importance to Mother goddess.
Answer:
False

2. The people of Indus Valley worshipped Shiva.
Answer:
True

3. The people of Indus Valley worshipped crocodile.
Answer:
True

4. The people of Indus Valley did not consider the Pipal tree sacred.
Answer:
False

5. Sapt-Rishis were worshipped by the people of Indus Valley.
Answer:
True

6. The people of Indus Valley had strong belief in Yajnas.
Answer:
True

7. The people of Indus Valley had no belief in magic and charms as well as ghosts and spirits.
Answer:
False

8. Dead were often buried by the people of Indus Valley.
Answer:
True

9. The early Aryans Worshipped a total number of 33 crore gods.
Answer:
False

10. Indra was the greatest god of the early AryAnswer:
Answer:
False

11. There are 200 Mantras in the Rigveda in the praise of Agni.
Answer:
True

12. The early Aryans believed in Usha goddess erf dawn.
Answer:
True

13. The early Aryans had full faith in oneness of God.
Answer:
True

14. The early Aryans built temples to worship their gods.
Answer:
False

15. The early Aryans performed many Yajnas to please their gods.
Answer:
True

16. The early Aryans worshipped their forefathers.
Answer:
True

PSEB 12th Class Religion Solutions Chapter 1 Religious Life of the Indus Valley People and Early Aryans

Multiple Choice Questions:

1. Which one was the mostly worshipped by the people of Indus Valley?
(a) Shiv Ji
(b) Mother Goddess
(c) Trees
(d) Snakes.
Answer:
(b) Mother Goddess

2. Which god was worshipped by the people of Indus Valley?
(a) Varuna
(b) Indra
(c) Shiva
(d) Agni
Answer:
(c) Shiva

3. Which animal was not worshipped by the people of Indus Valley?
(a) Elephant
(b) Lion
(c) Bull
(d) Horse
Answer:
(d) Horse

4. Which tree was considered the most sacred by the people of Indus Valley?
(a) Pipal
(b) Babool
(c) Neem
(d) Date palm
Answer:
(a) Pipal

5. Which one of the following Rishis was not among Saptrishis?
(a) Vishwamitra
(b) Vashishtha
(c) Jamdagani
(d) Indra
Answer:
(d) Indra

6. Which one of the following is a false fact?
(a) People of Indus Valley worshipped Swastik
(b) People of Indus Valley worshipped Linga and Yoni
(c) People of Indus Valley believed in magic and charms
(d) People of Indus Valley worshipped their forefathers.
Answer:
(d) People of Indus Valley worshipped their forefathers.

7. Which one of the following was worshipped by the people of Indus Valley?
(a) Dove
(b) Hawk
(c) Pigeon
(d) Parrot
Answer:
(a) Dove

8. How many gods were worshipped by the Early Aryans?
(a) 11
(b) 22
(c) 33
(d) 44.
Answer:
(c) 33

9. Who was the chief god of the Early Aryans?
(a) Indra
(b) Varuna
(c) Agni
(d) Surya
Answer:
(b) Varuna

10. For which god maximum hymns have been given in the Rigveda?
(a) Varuna
(b) Indra
(c) Agni
(d) Rudra
Answer:
(b) Indra

11. Which one of the following was considered the god of rain and war?
(a) Soma
(b) Rudra
(c) Surya
(d) Indra
Answer:
(d) Indra

12. Which one of the following god was, associated with marriage and cremation ceremonies?
(a) Agni
(b) Soma
(c) Varuna
(d) Vishnu
Answer:
(a) Agni

13. Which one of the following was not the sky god of the Early Aryans?
(a) Vanina
(b) Surya
(c) Indra
(d) Mitra
Answer:
(c) Indra

14. Which one of following was called the morning goddess?
(a) Uma
(b) Usha
(c) Ratri
(d) Saraswati
Answer:
(b) Usha

PSEB 12th Class Religion Solutions Chapter 2 Buddhist Movement upto Ashoka Period

Punjab State Board PSEB 12th Class Religion Book Solutions Chapter 2 Buddhist Movement upto Ashoka Period Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

PSEB Solutions for Class 12 Religion Chapter 2 Buddhist Movement upto Ashoka Period

Long Answer Type Questions:

Question 1.
Discuss the contemporary religious conditions of Buddhism at the time of its origin.
Or
Give a brief account of those factors which led to the birth of Buddhism.
Answer:
There were many political, social and religious causes responsible for the origin of Buddhism in India in the 6th century B.C. A brief account of these is as follows :

1. Complexity in the Hindu Religion : During the Rigvedic period the Hindu religion was simple but it became more and more complex down the ages. It had lost its splendour and was plagued with multifarious rituals and superstitions. The philosophy of the Upanishads and of the Vedic texts was beyond the comprehension of the common man. As a consequence they were fed up with such a complex religion. The people yearned for a simple religion which could be easily understood by them and inspire them to lead a simple and pious life. According to eminent historian Dr. Satish K. Kapoor, “The Hindu society had lost its splendour and was plagued with multifarious rituals and superstitions.”

2. Expensive Religion : Initially the Hindu religion was popular among the people for its simplicity. But after the later Vedic period there were numerous changes. It started becoming more and more complex. Its main reason was the stress that was laid upon several yajnas and sacrifices. These yajnas continued for many years and heavy expenditure was incurred. The Brahmans were also given large donations. Besides these yajnas there were several other rites and rituals which had to be performed in the presence of these BrahmAnswer: People had to spend heavily on such ceremonies and these expenses were beyond the ordinary people. Thus they became against this religion.

3. Moral Degeneration of the Brahmans : During the Vedic period the Brahmans led a very simple and pure life. But with the passage of time moral degradation crept into their lifestyle. They became corrupt, greedy and cheats. They were always on the lookout to fool gullible people for their own gains and amass large amount of wealth. Besides this they now led a pampered and extravagant life. Hence people now were keen to be free of their influence on society.

PSEB 12th Class Religion Solutions Chapter 2 Buddhist Movement upto Ashoka Period Img 1

4. Caste System : The Indian caste system by the 6th century had become rigid. The people of the higher castes who were also known as Dvij treated the Shudras worse than animals. These people felt defiled even if a Shudra’s shadow fell on them. The Shudras were not allowed to visit the temples, read Vedic literature, participate in yajnas and they were forbidden from even taking water from their wells.

5. Difficult Language : People were also confused due to the Sanskrit language. This language was considered very pure but due to its being very difficult the ordinary man could not understand it. All the religious texts like the Vedas, Upanishads, Brahmans, Ramayana, Mahabharata, etc. were written in Sanskrit. Ordinary people were incapable of reading these religious texts. Taking advantage of this situation the Brahmans started interpreting the religious books according to their will. People started looking for such a religion which would be simple and understandable and its texts would be written in an easy language.

6. Belief in Charms and Spells : People by the 6th century B.C. had started believing blindly in certain things. Their belief in spirits, spells and magic, etc. had greatly increased. It was their belief that with the help of magic and spells they could defeat their enemies, find curse for their maladies and also get the desired progeny. Enlightened people now wanted a religion which would free society from these ills.

7. Birth of Great Personalities : In the 6th century B.C. were born several great personalities who freed mankind from the web of blind beliefs and showed it a new path. The names of Mahavira and Gautama Buddha are the most prominent. Their simple teachings were easily understood by the people and greatly influenced them. Large number of people became their disciple’s and later adopted Jainism or Buddhism. Giving an account of this B. P. Saha and K. S. Behera write, “Infact, birth of Jainism and Buddhism gave a new impetus to the people and significantly moulded social and religious life.”

PSEB 12th Class Religion Solutions Chapter 2 Buddhist Movement upto Ashoka Period

Question 2.
What do you know about the life of founder of Buddhism?
Or
Describe the life of Lord Buddha.
Or
Throw light on the life of Mahatma Buddha and the origin of Buddhism.
Answer:
Birth and Parents : The birth of Mahatama Buddha was a significant event not only for India but for the entire world. There are several diverse opinions regarding the exact date of his birth. But modern historians agree that he was born in 566 B.C. He was born at Lumbini, near Kapilvastu on the day of Vaishakha Purnima. His mother’s name was Mahamaya and his father, Suddhodana was a Kshatriya of Sakya clan and was the ruler of Kapilvastu. The early name of Mahatama Buddha was Siddhartha.

The astrologer Asit had predicted that the child would become either a great emperor or a great saint. Siddhartha’s mother died seven days after his birth. So he was brought up by Mahamaya’s sister and second queen of Suddhodana, Prajapati Gautami.

2. Childhood and Marriage: Siddhartha was reared with all the comforts of life and for his education all appropriate measures were taken. From the beginning he had a spiritual bent of mind. He showed little interest in worldly affairs. His father wanted him to become a great emperor and so as to divert his mind from spiritual matters he married Siddhartha early at the age of 16 to a beautiful princess Yashodhara. A son was born to them who was named Rahul. Siddhartha however remained sad and contemplative. Even a family life could not divert his attention from spiritual pursuits.

3. Four Major Sights and Renunciation: Siddhartha lived in splendid palaces but he was keen to see the outside world. One day along with his coachman Channa, he left to see the world outside. On the way he saw an old man, a sick man, a dead man and an ascetic. These sights left a deep impression on his mind and proved a turning point in his life. He realised that the world is full of sorrows. He decided to leave home and so one night while his wife and son were sleeping he left his palace in the search of truth. This event is known as the Great Renunciation. At that time Siddhartha was 29 years old.

4. Enlightenment : After leaving home Siddhartha first went to Rajgriha, the capital of Magadha. Here he became the disciple of two religious preachers Arada Kalama and Udraka Ramaputra. However he was disillusioned and soon left. He along with five others then went to the forests of Uruvella. Here he did severe penance for 6 years but did not realise his cherished goal. He then went to Bodh Gaya. There he sat in meditation under a pipal tree.

After 48 days of meditation on the day of full moon night he got enlightenment. From that day he was known as Buddha or the Enlightened One. The tree under which he attained enlightenment is known as the ‘Mahabodhi Tree/ He was 35 years old when he got enlightenment.

5. Religious Preaching : After his enlightenment Lord Buddha decided to dispel the ignorance of the people and to preach the gospel of peace and universal brotherhood of mankind. He first reached Samath, in Banaras. There he preached his first sermon to his five friends who had left him. They became his followers. This event is known as the ‘Dharma Chakra Pravartna’ or Turning the Wheel of Law. For the next 45 years, he travelled extensively from place to place to preach his sermon.

Wherever he went he received unprecedented welcome from all sections of the people. His chief disciples included the rulers of Magdha, Bimbisara and Ajatasatru, king of Kosala, Prasenjit, Udaiyan the king of Kosambi, the famous prostitute of Vaisali named Amrapali, Suddhodana the king of Kapilvastu (Buddha’s father), Queen Prajapati Gautami, Buddha’s wife Yashodhara and son Rahul.

6. Mahapamirvana : Mahatama Buddha showed the right path to mankind through his teachings. When he was 80 in 486 B.C., Gautama Buddha left this mortal world at Kushinagar in Gorakhpur district of U.P. This event is known as Mahapamirvana.

Question 3.
Discuss in brief the basic teachings of Lord Buddha.
Or
Discuss the Ethical teachings of Buddhism.
Or
Explain the basic teachings of Buddhism.
Or
What are the main teachings of Buddhism?
Or
Describe the teachings of Lord Buddha.
Answer:
The teachings of Mahatma Buddha were simple and clear. He inspired the people to lead a simple and pious life. He told the people that the world is an abode of sorrows and man can attain salvation only by following the Eightfold Path. He vehemently opposed the superstitions prevalent in society. He propagated mutual brotherhood. Mahatma Buddha propagated his teachings in Pali the common language of people. He did not preach complex philosophy. It was for this reason that his teachings cast a magical spell on the people and they were converted to Buddhism – in large numbers.

1. Four Noble Truths : The Four Noble Truths formed the crux of Lord Buddha’s teachings. They are referred to as the Arya Satya because they are based on truth. These four truths are as follows:

(1) World is full of Sufferings : According to Lord Buddha the first truth is that this world is full of sufferings. There are sufferings in a man’s life from birth till death. Birth, disease, old age, richness, poverty, more children, childlessness and death etc. are all reasons for sufferings.

(2) There is a cause of Sufferings : The second truth of Lord Buddha is that there is a cause for these sufferings. The cause is human desire. It is these desires which trap man in the cycle of transmigration.

(3) Sufferings can be Stopped : The third truth of Lord Buddha is that these sufferings can be put to an end. This can be done by giving up one’s desire.

(4) There is a way to stop Sufferings : The fourth truth of Lord Buddha is that there is only one way to put an end to one’s sufferings.

This path is called the Eightfold Path or the Middle Path. Man can attain salvation by treading on this path. In the words of the famous scholar J.P. Suda, “The Four Noble Truths expounded by the Master constitute the core of his teachings. They contain his deepest and most considered convictions about human life and its problem.”

2. Eightfold Path: Lord Buddha preached that men should tread on the Eightfold Path. The Eightfold Path is also called the Middle Path because it was the path in between strict penance and a luxurious life. Following were the principles of the Eightfold Path :

  • Right Action : Man should perform pious deeds. He should keep away from stealing, luxury and killing of creatures. He should love all mankind.
  • Right Thought : All men should have the right thoughts. They should keep away from all worldly evils and futile customs and traditions.
  • Right Belief : Man should have a strong belief that by sacrificing all his desires he can put an end to all his sufferings. They should not deviate from the Eightfold Path.
  • Right Living : All men should have the right living. They should not indulge in unscrupulous activities.
  • Right Speech : Man’s speech should be pious and sweet. He should not criticize anyone nor should talk evil and should always speak the truth.
  • Right Efforts : Man should make the right efforts to condemn evil deeds and work for the welfare of others.
  • Right Recollection : Man should spend his life in right recollection and lead a simple life.
  • Right Meditation : Man should not think about the vices and should adopt right meditation. According to Dr. S.B. Shastri “This noble eightfold path forms the keynote of Buddha’s teachings for emancipating oneself from the ills of life.”

3. Belief in Karma Theory : Lord Buddha believed in the Karma Theory. He believed that every man is the maker of his own destiny. He gets the fruit of the deeds he performs. We receive the fruit of our deeds of the previous birth in this life and the fruit of our deeds in the present birth in the next life. Just as a man’s shadow is always by his side similarly a man’s Karma does not leave him. Lord Buddha said, “A man cannot escape the fruit of his evil doings by hiding in the sky, or in the ocean or in the caves in the mountains.”

4. Rebirth : Lord Buddha had devout faith in rebirth. He believed that a man was bound to the cycle of transmigration due to his Karma. This cycle continued till a man’s desire and lust did not come to an end. Just as a lamp extinguishes on the burning out of oil and wick, similarly a man is freed from the bondage of Karma when he ends his desire and attains supreme peace.

5. Ahimsa : Lord Buddha believed in ahimsa. He was of the belief that man should show love and sympathy towards all creatures i.e. man, flora-fauna and all living organisms. He considered it a sin not only to kill creatures but also to ill-treat them. Hence he preached against those who killed animals.

6. Three Marks : The teachings of Lord Buddha also included the principle of three marks. These three marks area

  • All prohibited things are not permanent.
  • All prohibited things cause suffering.
  • All these prohibited things are not self (Atman) but are non-self (Anatman).

These are our daily experiences. According to Lord Buddha, everything that is born has a pre-determined end. These are Anit (unstable). What is unstable is also depressed. Man’s birth, disease and death etc. are all reasons for distress. There are some moments of happiness in a man’s life but they are for a very short duration. Anatma implies denial of self. Whatever is unstable is not mine.

7. Panchsheel : Lord Buddha has prescribed five rules to be followed by the householders. These rules are also called shikshapada. These five rules are as follows :

  • Do not kill even the smallest of creatures.
  • Donate and receive generously, but do not acquire the other person’s possession by greed or fraud.
  • Do not give a false testimony, do not criticise anyone and do not tell a lie.
  • Save your soul from intoxicants because they hamper one’s thinking.
  • Do not think evil of anyone. Save the body from unnecessary evils. To adopt Buddhism, the monks and nuns had to follow five more rules.

These rules are:

  • Eat food on time.
  • Stay away from song-dance.
  • Do not sleep on soft mattresses.
  • Do not use body adornments and fragrance.
  • Do not get trapped in the vicious cycle of gold and silver.

8. Four Unlimited Virtues : Lord Buddha emphasized on the four social virtues. These virtues are—friendliness, kindness, sympathy and neutrality. These help us to coordinate better with other human beings. It puts an end to mutual jealousy. Man should love his enemy too. Kindness inspires us to help the others in sorrow. Sympathetic happiness is a virtue that trains a man to be capable of being a part of other’s happiness. A person who has this virtue does not envy the other person’s happiness. The spirit of neutrality keeps greed and other vices at bay. Such a man treats all humans equally. In fact these four unlimited virtues are the foundation of the moral values of Buddhism.

PSEB 12th Class Religion Solutions Chapter 2 Buddhist Movement upto Ashoka Period

9. Universal Brotherhood : Lord Buddha gave the message of universal brotherhood to people. He wanted that people should forget all mutual differences and live peacefully. He was of the view that the hatred in the world can be brought to an end. Lord Buddha eradicated the prevalent system of discrimination in society by admitting the people of all varnas and castes of the various religions into Buddhism. Lord Buddha himself served the desolate and the diseased to present an ideal example.

10. Disbelief in Yajnas and Sacrifices : There were several superstitions prevalent in Hinduism at that time. They emphasised on yajnas and sacrifices for the attainment of salvation. Lord Buddha said that these superstitions were a mere eye-wash. He was of the view that the yajnas could not change one’s Karma and through sacrifice, he only adds to his piles of evil deeds. Hence they cannot please any god or goddess.

11. Disbelief in Vedas and Sanskrit : Lord Buddha did not believe in the sanctity of the Vedas. He also condemned the fact that one could gain the fruit of reading the scriptures only by doing so in Sanskrit. He himself preached in the common language—Pali.

12. Disbelief in Caste System : Lord Buddha stringently opposed the prevalent caste system in the Hindu society. According to him a man is big or small in accordance to one’s Karma and not according to one’s birth. Hence Lord Buddha admitted people of all religions to Buddhism. He said to his disciples, “Go to all the countries and give the message of dharma to all persons and tell them that there is no question of big or small or rich and poor in this religion. Buddhism is open to all castes. All people can join it in the same manner as the rivers join the sea.”

13. Disbelief in Penance : Lord Buddha did not believe in hard penance. According to him, it was futile to observe fast and give trouble to one’s body. He himself had observed penance for six years but all in vain. He believed that one could in one’s married life tread on the Eightfold Path and attain salvation.

14. Disbelief in God : Lord Buddha remained silent about the entity of God. He did not want to get into any controversy regarding God. But he definitely believed that this world is being run by some power. He called that power the dharma.

15. Nirvana : According to Lord Buddha, the highest aim of human life should be the attainment of Nirvana. It is with the attainment of Nirvana that man achieves happiness, pleasure and peace in life. He gets emancipation from the cycle of transmigration. It puts an end to all sorrows. In fact, Nirvana is a state which cannot be described in words. Those who experience this truth do not talk about it and those who talk in this context do not have any knowledge about it. According to Lord Buddha, any person can attain Nirvana by treading on the Eightfold Path. Whereas according to other religions, one can attain salvation after death, in Buddhism its achievement is possible within a lifetime.

In this manner, we see that the teachings of Lord Buddha acted as a pillar of light for mankind wandering in darkness. In the end, we agree with the words of Dr. B. Jinananda, “In fact, the Buddha’s teachings were based on love on the one hand and on logic on the other.”

Question 4.
Describe the life and teachings of Mahatma Buddha.
Answer:
Birth and Parents : The birth of Mahatama Buddha was a significant event not only for India but for the entire world. There are several diverse opinions regarding the exact date of his birth. But modern historians agree that he was born in 566 B.C. He was born at Lumbini, near Kapilvastu on the day of Vaishakha Purnima. His mother’s name was Mahamaya and his father, Suddhodana was a Kshatriya of Sakya clan and was the ruler of Kapilvastu.

The early name of Mahatama Buddha was Siddhartha. The astrologer Asit had predicted that the child would become either a great emperor or a great saint. Siddhartha’s mother died seven days after his birth. So he was brought up by Mahamaya’s sister and second queen of Suddhodana, Prajapati Gautami.

2. Childhood and Marriage : Siddhartha was reared with all the comforts of life and for his education all appropriate measures were taken. From the beginning he had a spiritual bent of mind. He showed little interest in worldly affairs. His father wanted him to become a great emperor and so as to divert his mind from spiritual matters he married Siddhartha early at the age of 16 to a beautiful princess Yashodhara. A son was born to them who was named Rahul. Siddhartha however remained sad and contemplative. Even a family life could not divert his attention from spiritual pursuits.

3. Four Major Sights and Renunciation : Siddhartha lived in splendid palaces but he was keen to see the outside world. One day along with his coachman Channa, he left to see the world outside. On the way he saw an old man, a sick man, a dead man and an ascetic. These sights left a deep impression on his mind and proved a turning point in his life. He realised that the world is full of sorrows. He decided to leave home and so one night while his wife and son were sleeping he left his palace in the search of truth. This event is known as the Great Renunciation. At that time Siddhartha was 29 years old.

4. Enlightenment : After leaving home Siddhartha first went to Rajgriha, the capital of Magadha. Here he became the disciple of two religious preachers Arada Kalama and Udraka Ramaputra. However he was disillusioned and soon left. He along with five others then went to the forests of Uruvella. Here he did severe penance for 6 years but did not realise his cherished goal. He then went to Bodh Gaya. There he sat in meditation under a pipal tree.

After 48 days of meditation on the day of full moon night he got enlightenment. From that day he was known as Buddha or the Enlightened One. The tree under which he attained enlightenment is known as the ‘Mahabodhi Tree/ He was 35 years old when he got enlightenment.

5. Religious Preaching : After his enlightenment Lord Buddha decided to dispel the ignorance of the people and to preach the gospel of peace and universal brotherhood of mankind. He first reached Samath, in Banaras. There he preached his first sermon to his five friends who had left him. They became his followers. This event is known as the ‘Dharma Chakra Pravartna’ or Turning the Wheel of Law. For the next 45 years, he travelled extensively from place to place to preach his sermon. Wherever he went he received unprecedented welcome from all sections of the people.

PSEB 12th Class Religion Solutions Chapter 2 Buddhist Movement upto Ashoka Period

His chief disciples included the rulers of Magdha, Bimbisara and Ajatasatru, king of Kosala, Prasenjit, Udaiyan the king of Kosambi, the famous prostitute of Vaisali named Amrapali, Suddhodana the king of Kapilvastu (Buddha’s father), Queen Prajapati Gautami, Buddha’s wife Yashodhara and son Rahul.

6. Mahapamirvana : Mahatama Buddha showed the right path to mankind through his teachings. When he was 80 in 486 B.C., Gautama Buddha left this mortal world at Kushinagar in Gorakhpur district of U.P. This event is known as Mahapamirvana.

The teachings of Mahatma Buddha were simple and clear. He inspired the people to lead a simple and pious life. He told the people that the world is an abode of sorrows and man can attain salvation only by following the Eightfold Path. He vehemently opposed the superstitions prevalent in society. He propagated mutual brotherhood. Mahatma Buddha propagated his teachings in Pali the common language of people. He did not preach complex philosophy. It was for this reason that his teachings cast a magical spell on the people and they were converted to Buddhism – in large numbers.

1. Four Noble Truths : The Four Noble Truths formed the crux of Lord Buddha’s teachings. They are referred to as the Arya Satya because they are based on truth. These four truths are as follows:

  • World is full of Sufferings : According to Lord Buddha the first truth is that this world is full of sufferings. There are sufferings in a man’s life from birth till death. Birth, disease, old age, richness, poverty, more children, childlessness and death etc. are all reasons for sufferings.
  • There is a cause of Sufferings : The second truth of Lord Buddha is that there is a cause for these sufferings. The cause is human desire. It is these desires which trap man in the cycle of transmigration.
  • Sufferings can be Stopped : The third truth of Lord Buddha is that these sufferings can be put to an end. This can be done by giving up one’s desire.
  • There is a way to stop Sufferings : The fourth truth of Lord Buddha is that there is only one way to put an end to one’s sufferings. This path is called the Eightfold Path or the Middle Path. Man can attain salvation by treading on this path.

In the words of the famous scholar J.P. Suda, “The Four Noble Truths expounded by the Master constitute the core of his teachings. They contain his deepest and most considered convictions about human life and its problem.”

2. Eightfold Path: Lord Buddha preached that men should tread on the Eightfold Path. The Eightfold Path is also called the Middle Path because it was the path between strict penance and a luxurious life. Following were the principles of the Eightfold Path :

  • Right Action: Man should perform pious deeds. He should keep away from stealing, luxury and killing of creatures. He should love all mankind.
  • Right Thought: All men should have the right thoughts. They should keep away from all worldly evils and futile customs and traditions.
  • Right Belief: Man should have a strong belief that by sacrificing all his desires he can put an end to all his sufferings. They should not deviate from the Eightfold Path.
  • Right Living: All men should have the right to live. They should not indulge in unscrupulous activities.
  • Right Speech: Man’s speech should be pious and sweet. He should not criticize anyone nor should talk evil and should always speak the truth.
  • Right Efforts: Man should make the right efforts to condemn evil deeds and work for the welfare of others.
  • Right Recollection: Man should spend his life in right recollection and lead a simple life.
  • Right Meditation: Man should not think about the vices and should adopt right meditation. According to Dr. S.B. Shastri
    “This noble eightfold path forms the keynote of Buddha’s teachings for emancipating oneself from the ills of life.”

3. Belief in Karma Theory: Lord Buddha believed in the Karma Theory. He believed that every man is the maker of his own destiny. He gets the fruit of the deeds he performs. We receive the fruit of our deeds of the previous birth in this life and the fruit of our deeds in the present birth in the next life. Just as a man’s shadow is always by his side similarly a man’s Karma does not leave him. Lord Buddha said, “A man cannot escape the fruit of his evil doings by hiding in the sky, or in the ocean or in the caves in the mountains.”

4. Rebirth: Lord Buddha had devout faith in rebirth. He believed that a man was bound to the cycle of transmigration due to his Karma. This cycle continued till a man’s desire and lust did not come to an end. Just as a lamp extinguishes on the burning out of oil and wick, similarly a man is freed from the bondage of Karma when he ends his desire and attains supreme peace.

5. Ahimsa: Lord Buddha believed in ahimsa. He was of the belief that man should show love and sympathy towards all creatures i.e. man, flora-fauna and all living organisms. He considered it a sin not only to kill creatures but also to ill-treat them. Hence he preached against those who killed animals.

6. Three Marks: The teachings of Lord Buddha also included the principle of three marks. These three marks area

  • All prohibited things are not permanent.
  • All prohibited things cause suffering.
  • All these prohibited things are not-self (Atman) but are non-self (Anatman).

These are our daily experiences. According to Lord Buddha, everything that is born has a pre-determined end. These are Anit (unstable). What is unstable is also depression. Man’s birth, disease and death etc. are all reasons for distress. There are some moments of happiness in a man’s life but they are for a very short duration. Anatma implies denial of self. Whatever is unstable is not mine.

7. Panchsheel: Lord Buddha has prescribed five rules to be followed by the householders. These rules are also called shikshapada. These five rules are as follows :

  • Do not kill even the smallest of creatures.
  • Donate and receive generously, but do not acquire the other person’s possession by greed or fraud.
  • Do not give false testimony, do not criticise anyone and do not tell a lie.
  • Save your soul from intoxicants because they hamper one’s thinking.
  • Do not think evil of anyone. Save the body from unnecessary evils. To adopt Buddhism, the monks and nuns had to follow five more rules.

These rules are:

  • Eat food on time.
  • Stay away from song-dance.
  • Do not sleep on soft mattresses.
  • Do not use body adornments and fragrances.
  • Do not get trapped in the vicious cycle of gold and silver.

8. Four Unlimited Virtues: Lord Buddha emphasized on the four social virtues. These virtues are friendliness, kindness, sympathy and neutrality. These help us to coordinate better with other human beings. It puts an end to mutual jealousy. Man should love his enemy too. Kindness inspires us to help others in sorrow. Sympathetic happiness is a virtue that trains a man to be capable of being a part of other’s happiness.

A person who has this virtue does not envy the other person’s happiness. The spirit of neutrality keeps greed and other vices at bay. Such a man treats all humans equally. In fact, these four unlimited virtues are the foundation of the moral values of Buddhism.

PSEB 12th Class Religion Solutions Chapter 2 Buddhist Movement upto Ashoka Period

9. Universal Brotherhood: Lord Buddha gave the message of universal brotherhood to people. He wanted that people should forget all mutual differences and live peacefully. He was of the view that the hatred in the world can be brought to an end. Lord Buddha eradicated the prevalent system of discrimination in society by admitting the people of all varnas and castes of the various religions into Buddhism. Lord Buddha himself served the desolate and the diseased to present an ideal example.

10. Disbelief in Yajnas and Sacrifices: There were several superstitions prevalent in Hinduism at that time. They emphasised on yajnas and sacrifices for the attainment of salvation. Lord Buddha said that these superstitions were a mere eye-wash. He was of the view that the yajnas could not change one’s Karma and through sacrifice, he only adds to his piles of evil deeds. Hence they cannot please any god or goddess.

11. Disbelief in Vedas and Sanskrit: Lord Buddha did not believe in the sanctity of the Vedas. He also condemned the fact that one could gain the fruit of reading the scriptures only by doing so in Sanskrit. He himself preached in the common language—Pali.

12. Disbelief in Caste System: Lord Buddha stringently opposed the prevalent caste system in the Hindu society. According to him a man is big or small in accordance to one’s Karma and not according to one’s birth. Hence Lord Buddha admitted people of all religions to Buddhism. He said to his disciples, “Go to all the countries and give the message of dharma to all persons and tell them that there is no question of big or small or rich and poor in this religion. Buddhism is open to all castes. All people can join it in the same manner as the rivers join the sea.”

13. Disbelief in Penance: Lord Buddha did not believe in a hard penance. According to him, it was futile to observe fast and give trouble to one’s body. He himself had observed penance for six years but all in vain. He believed that one could in one’s married life tread on the Eightfold Path and attain salvation.

14. Disbelief in God: Lord Buddha remained silent about the entity of God. He did not want to get into any controversy regarding God. But he definitely believed that this world is being run by some power. He called that power the dharma.

15. Nirvana: According to Lord Buddha, the highest aim of human life should be the attainment of Nirvana. It is with the attainment of Nirvana that man achieves happiness, pleasure and peace in life. He gets emancipation from the cycle of transmigration. It puts an end to all sorrows. In fact, Nirvana is a state which cannot be described in words.

Those who experience this truth do not talk about it and those who talk in this context do not have any knowledge about it. According to Lord Buddha, any person can attain Nirvana by treading on the Eightfold Path. Whereas according to other religions, one can attain salvation after death, in Buddhism its achievement is possible within a lifetime.

In this manner, we see that the teachings of Lord Buddha acted as a pillar of light for mankind wandering in darkness. In the end, we agree with the words of Dr. B. Jinananda, “In fact, the Buddha’s teachings were based on love on the one hand and on logic on the other.”

PSEB 12th Class Religion Solutions Chapter 2 Buddhist Movement upto Ashoka Period

Question 5.
Explain the main features of the Buddhist Sangha.
Or
Write a short note on the Buddhist Sangha.
Answer:
Lord Buddha established Buddhist Sangha (organisation) for teaching Buddhism in an organised way. Sangha meants the organisation of monks. The Buddhist Sanghas were established in different parts of the country. Slowly and slowly these Sanghas became powerful institutions and became main centres for spreading Buddhism. In the words of the famous historian Dr. R.C. Majumdar, “The idea of a Church, or a corporate body of men following a particular faith, was not certainly a new one and there were many organisations of this type at and before the times of Gautama Buddha. His credit, however, lies in the thorough and systematic character which he gave to these organisations.”6

1. Membership of the Sangha : The followers of Lord Buddha were of two types. They were called bhikshus (monks) and bhikshunis (nuns) and both male and female worshippers. These wprshippers led family life. Bhikshus and bhikshunis embraced Sangha after renunciation of the world. In the beginning entry into the Sangha was very easy, but afterwards the members of the Sangha began to increase rapidly.

Conse quently, indisciplined people began to seek entry into it, who wanted to lead a life of luxury on the charity of the people. These people included dacoits, murderers and debt¬ors who wanted to escape from punishment by the king. At that time, there was a royal order that no official would harm any Buddhist monk or nun.

Therefore, Lord Buddha prescribed some qualifications for the members to join the Buddhist Sangha. Accord¬ingly the minimum age of 15 years was fixed for any man or woman to join Sangha. It was necessary for them to seek the permission of parents or guardians for becoming the member of Sangha. The criminals, slaves and patients could not become the mem¬ber of Sangha. A person of any caste could get entry into the Sangha. First of all, the head of monk or nun joining the Sangha had to shaved off his head and he or she had to wear yellow clothes. After that the new member had to pledge that “I take refuge of Buddha, I take refuge of dharma, I take refuge of Sangha.”

Thereafter he had to adopt his guru or teacher from one of the members of Sangha and received education from him for 10 years. Such members were called ‘Shramans’. If after 10 years, he was recognized competent, he would become member of Sangha and got the title of bhikshu or bhikshuni.

2. Ten Commandments : The members of the Sangha had to lead a disciplined life. Each member had to obey these rules —

  • to abide by brahmcharya
  • not to harm creatures
  • not to have desires for the property of others
  • to speak the truth
  • not to use intoxicants
  • not to participate in music and dancing
  • not to use scented goods
  • not to sleep on cushions
  • not to keep money
  • not to take meals at time others than the fixed one.

3. Special Rules for Nuns: The Buddhist Sanghas of nuns were separate from those of monks. Hence, some more rules were also made for nuns. These rules were as such :

  • The nuns should well understand their duties,
  • They should bring alms once a fortnight,
  • They should not live in those places in the rainy season where there are no monks,
  • They should live separate from monks so that they may not see them or their activities,
  • They should not tempt monks to corrupt ways,
  • They should be free from sins and anger etc.
  • They should accept their sins before a monk fortnightly,
  • Each nun howsoever old she may be must show respect even to the new monk.

4. Residence: The Buddhist monks and nuns roamed about in different parts of the country except for three months of rainy season and gave teachings to the people. During three months of the rainy season, they lived at one place and did studies. Their residences were called avas. Each avas had many Viharas where there were separate rooms for monks and nuns. They led community life in the Viharas. Whatever alms a monk or nun received, that was distributed among all the members of the Sangha. These Viharas became famous centres for the teachings of Buddhism.

5. Constitution of the Sangha: Each Buddhist Sangha was based on democratic lines. All the members had equal rights. No one was considered high or low. The monks occupied their seats in the Sangha according to their status. For holding session of Sangha, minimum 20 monks were necessary. Without this number, each session was considered invalid. Resolutions were moved in the Sangha on the basis of information given already on each subject.

Thereafter, there used to be debate on each resolution. Voting was held in respect of those resolutions where there was controversy among the members. There were two types of voting, secret and open. If any member had been absent, he could give his opinion beforehand. Some times a resolution was handed over to a sub-committee for its special opinion. All the decisions of the Sanghas, were taken on the basis of majority. It was necessary for each Sangha to hold a meeting twice in a month.

In these meetings, monks and nuns were punished who violated the rules of the Sangha and decisions were also taken with respect to the efforts to be made for the spread of the religion. There were some special authorities in each Sangha who were selected unanimously by the members of the Sangha. These authorities arranged Viharas and food etc. for monks and nuns. In the words of Dr. Aurn Bhattacharjee, “The well disciplined Sangha was the pillar of the success of Buddhism.”

6. Schism in Sangha : The Buddhist Sanghas did a commendable work in popularising Buddhism. But when hundred years after the death of Lord Buddha, the Second Great Council of Buddhism was held at Vaisali, then the Buddhism suffered from schism. Buddhism lost its unity. In the first century B.C., the Buddhism got divided into two main sects, Hinayana and Mahayana. This schism in the Buddhist Sangha became a potent factor for the downfall of Buddhism in India.

Question 6.
Write about Sangha, Nirvana and Panchsheel in Buddhism.
Or
Write about Sangha and Panchsheel in Buddhism.
Or
Write about the concept of Nirvana in Buddhism.
Answer:
The concepts of Sangha, Nirvana and Panchsheel are very important in Buddhism. They appreciably contributed towards the development of Buddhism. A brief description of these is given below :
(A) Sangha
Lord Buddha had established the Buddhist Sangha to consolidate his followers. Sangha implied an association of Buddhist monks. Slowly, the Sangha converted into a powerful institute. Every male or female who was above 15 years of age was admitted to the Buddhist Sangha as a member. The criminals, diseased and slaves were not allowed to become members of the Sangha. It was essential to take the consent of family members before joining the Sangha.

A new monk had to have his head shaved off, dress up in yellow clothes and pledge, “I take refuge of Lord Buddha, I take refuge of dharma, I take refuge of the Sangha”. The members of the Sangha had to lead a very disciplined life. Every member had to follow some rules.

These rules were:

  • Observe brahmacharya.
  • Do not trouble other living creatures,
  • Not to desire other’s wealth,
  • To always speak the truth,
  • Not to use intoxicants,
  • Not to sleep on cushioned mattresses,
  • Not to keep any wealth with self,
  • Not to have food at a time other than the one prescribed.

The monks and nuns who joined the Sangha had to first undertake training for ten years from any monk in the Sangha. If successful, they became the members of the Sangha. All the members of the Sangha led a simple and pious life. They earned their livelihood by collecting bhiksha. Except for the three months of the monsoon, the members of the Sangha used to travel to various parts of the country to propagate Buddhism. Special meetings of the Sangha were held to take important decisions of the Sangha. All the members of the Sangha were allowed to take part in the important decisions.

All decisions were based on majority consent. In case of conflict over any issue, the decision was left to a sub-committee. Infact, the Buddhist Sangha had an important role to play in the growth of Buddhism. According to Dr. S.N. Sen, The phenomenal success of Buddhism was due to the organisation of the Sangha.”

(B) Nirvana

According to Lord Buddha, the supreme objective of human life is to attain Nirvana. Buddhism in context of Nirvana says that it is neither life nor death. It is no heaven where the gods gain happiness. It has always been called the source of happiness and peace. It is the end to all sorrows, desires and greed. Its reality is totally imaginary. It cannot be described. To know about its truth and its meaning, it is essential to attain it. Those who are aware of its truth do not talk about it and those who talk about it do not actually have any knowledge about it.

According to Lord Buddha, any person can attain Nirvana by treading on the Eightfold Path. Where the other religions talk of Nirvana after death, Buddhism says it is possible to attain salvation even in one’s life-time.

PSEB 12th Class Religion Solutions Chapter 2 Buddhist Movement upto Ashoka Period

(C) Panchsheel : Lord Buddha has prescribed five rules to be followed by the householders. These rules are also called shikshapada. These five rules are as follows :

  • Do not kill even the smallest of creatures.
  • Donate and receive generously, but do not acquire the other person’s possession by greed or fraud.
  • Do not give a false testimony, do not criticise anyone and do not tell a lie.
  • Save your soul from intoxicants because they hamper one’s thinking.
  • Do not think evil of anyone. Save the body from unnecessary evils. To adopt Buddhism, the monks and nuns had to follow five more rules.

These rules are:

  • Eat food on time.
  • Stay away from song-dance.
  • Do not sleep on soft mattresses.
  • Do not use body adornments and fragrance.
  • Do not get trapped in the vicious cycle of gold and silver.

Question 7.
Write a detailed note on early Buddhist sects and society.
Answer:
(A) Early Buddhist Sects

After the Nirvana of Lord Buddha, Buddhism was divided into more than 18 sects. Most of these sects were small and they had no great importance. A brief description of some important sects of Buddhism is as follows :

1. Sthaviravadins and Mahasanghikas : In 387 B.C., at Vaishali, 100 years after the attainment of Nirvana by Lord Buddha, when the Second Great Council was convened, there was a schism in the Buddhist Sangha due to the adoption of the 10 Commandments. Consequently Sthaviravadins or Theravadins and the Mahasanghika came into existence. Sthaviravadin monks were supporters of the traditional rules of Buddhism. They were not in favour of changes of any form in any of the Commandments.

The Mahasanghikas were in favour of adoption of new Commandments. In this Great Council, the Sthavirvadins emerged victorious and the Mahasanghikas were compelled to leave the Great Council. Soon the Sthaviravadins were divided into 11 sects and the Mahasanghikas were divided into 7 sects.

2. Hinayana and Mahayana: During Kanishka’s reign in the 1st century A.D. at Jalandhar, the Fourth Great Council of the Buddhist monks was held. It was in this Great Council that the Hinayana and Mahayana sects were formed. Yana literally means the way to attainment of salvation. Hinayana meant a small vehicle. Mahayana meant a big vehicle. The Hinayanas continued to support the traditional commandments of Buddhism whereas the Mahayanas adopted new principles.

The Hinayanas propagated their religion in the southern countries of Asia such as India, Sri Lanka and Burma (Myanmar) etc. Mahayanas propagated their religion in the northern countries of Asia such as China, Japan, Nepal and Tibet etc. The following were the differences between the Hinayanas and the Mahayanas :

  • The Hinayana sect considered Lord Buddha to be a pious soul whereas the Mahayana sect considered him as a form of God.
  • The Hinayana sect was against idol worship whereas the Mahayana sect was not against idol worship.
  • The Hinayana sect did not believe in the Bodhisattvas. According to them a person could attain salvation only through one’s effort. No god can help anyone to attain Nirvana. The Mahayanas had complete faith in the Bodhisattvas. Bodhisattvas were those great people who took birth again and again with the objective to help people attain salvation.
  • The Hinayana sect preached Buddhism in Pah language which was the language of the common people. The Mahayana sect preached Buddhism in Sanskrit language.
  • According to the Hinayana sect the supreme objective of human life is to attain Nirvana whereas according to the Mahayana sect, the ultimate goal of human life is to acquire the heaven.
  • The Hinayana sect had no relation with Hinduism whereas the Mahayana sect adopted several principles of Hinduism with a view to make their religion popular.
  • The Hinayana sect was against any changes in the teachings of Lord Buddha whereas the Mahayana sect made changes in the Commandments of Buddhism according to time. Hence the Mahayana sect becajne more popular than the Hinayana sect.
  • The main texts of Hinayana sect were Tripitakas, Milindpanho and Mahamangalsutra etc. The main texts of Mahayana .sect were Lalitvistara, Budhacharita and Saunderananda etc.

3. Vajrayana : A new sect of Buddhism came into existence in Bengal and Bihar in the eighth century B.G. This sect was associated with magic spells and incantations. This sect believed that magical powers could help to attain salvation. The magical powers were called Vajra. Hence the sect was called Vajrayana. Males and females of any caste could join this group. This sect emphasised on the importance of goddesses. It was believed that these goddesses could help to reach the Bodhisattvas.

These goddesses were called Tara. ‘Mahanirvana Tantra’ was the most famous religious book of the Vajrayanas. This religious title of Vajrayanas was also called the Tantrik. The most important Vihara of Vajrayana is situated at Vikramashila in Bihar. The Vajrayana sect allowed its followers to consume intoxicants, meat etc. and sexual pleasures, thus sounding the death knell of Buddhism. According to N.N. Ghosh, “The chief cause of disappearance of Buddhism was the prevalence of Vajrayana which sapped its foundation by destroying all mental strength.”

(B) Society

Buddhist ideology imagined the establishment of an ideal society. The main rules of this society were :

  • Social equality and religious autonomy were established in society. Buddhism has vehemently opposed casteism. Buddhism had its doors open to all religions, castes and creeds.
  • It propagated the equality of women to men.
  • It is essential for a Buddhist to have a pure heart and good character in his life.

It inspired people not to give a false testimony, not to lie, not to speak evil, not to use intoxicants, not to steal, not to commit other sins and not to kill even the smallest of living creatures. Lord Buddha said, “A life time of even a hundred years is futile if one does not find supreme truth but one who finds the supreme truth has a useful life even if it is a single day.”

In brief, if we follow these principles of Lord Buddha, then undoubtedly this earth of ours shall become a glowing example of heaven.

Question 8.
What do you know about the main sects of Buddhism?
Or
What thoughts and, ideas are represented by Hinayana and Mahayana? Discuss.
Or
What is meant by Hinayana and Mahayana? Distinguish between the two.
Or
What do you understand by Mahayana and Hinayana sects of Buddhism?
Or
Explain the basic teachings of Mahayana and Hinayana sects of Buddhism.
Or
Write a detailed note on the Buddhist sects named Mahayana and Hinayana.
Or
Throw light on the origin and growth of the Mahayana sect of Buddhism.
Or
What do you know about the development of Mahayana? Discuss.
Answer:
Hinayana and Mahayana: During Kanishka’s reign in the 1st century A.D. at Jalandhar, the Fourth Great Council of the Buddhist monks was held. It was in this Great Council that the Hinayana and Mahayana sects were formed. Yana literally means the way to attainment of salvation. Hinayana meant a small vehicle. Mahayana meant a big vehicle. The Hinayanas continued to support the traditional commandments of Buddhism whereas the Mahayanas adopted new principles.

The Hinayanas propagated their religion in the southern countries of Asia such as India, Sri Lanka and Burma (Myanmar) etc. Mahayanas propagated their religion in the northern countries of Asia such as China, Japan, Nepal and Tibet etc. The following were the differences between the Hinayanas and the Mahayanas :

  • The Hinayana sect considered Lord Buddha to be a pious soul whereas the Mahayana sect considered him as a form of God.
  • The Hinayana sect was against idol worship whereas the Mahayana sect was not against idol worship.
  • The Hinayana sect did not believe in the Bodhisattvas. According to them a person could attain salvation only through one’s effort. No god can help anyone to attain Nirvana. The Mahayanas had complete faith in the Bodhisattvas. Bodhisattvas were those great people who took birth again and again with the objective to help people attain salvation.
  • The Hinayana sect preached Buddhism in Pah language which was the language of the common people. The Mahayana sect preached Buddhism in Sanskrit language.
  • According to the Hinayana sect the supreme objective of human life is to attain Nirvana whereas according to the Mahayana sect, the ultimate goal of human life is to acquire the heaven.
  • The Hinayana sect had no relation with Hinduism whereas the Mahayana sect adopted several principles of Hinduism with a view to make their religion popular.
  • The Hinayana sect was against any changes in the teachings of Lord Buddha whereas the Mahayana sect made changes in the Commandments of Buddhism according to time. Hence the Mahayana sect becajne more popular than the Hinayana sect.
  • The main texts of Hinayana sect were Tripitakas, Milindpanho and Mahamangalsutra etc. The main texts of Mahayana .sect were Lalitvistara, Budhacharita and Saunderananda etc.

PSEB 12th Class Religion Solutions Chapter 2 Buddhist Movement upto Ashoka Period

Question 9.
Give a brief account of the Early Buddhist scriptures.
Or
What do you know about the Buddhist literature? Explain.
Answer:
The Buddhist literature is an important source of information about Buddhism. Although Buddhist literature has been written in several languages but most of it has been written in Pali and Prakrit. The literature associated with the Hinayana sect of Buddhism has been written in Pali and the literature associated with the Mahayana sect has been written in Sanskrit.

(A) Literature written in Pali

The early Buddhist texts associated with Buddhism were written in Pali. A brief description of the Buddhist texts is as follows :—
1. The Tripitakas : The Tripitakas are the most ancient texts of Buddhism. Their names are Vinayapitaka, Suttapitaka and Abhidhammapitaka. The Tripitakas have an important position in Buddhist literature. Pitaka literally means ‘basket’ in which one can carefully place these texts.
(а) The Vinayapitaka : The Vinayapitaka throws a ample light on the rules associated with the behaviour of the Buddhist monks and nuns. It has three parts

  • The Suttavibhanga: It gives the list of crimes committed by the Buddhist monks and nuns and their expiation. These rules are called Patimokkha.
  • The Khandhaka: The Khandhaka is divided into two parts Mahavaga and Chullavaga. It gives a detailed description of the Commandments of the Sangha. Besides this, they also discuss the stories related to Lord Buddha.
  • The Parivara: This is the last part of the Vinaya Pitaka. It is a summary of the first two parts and it has been written in the form of a question-answer.

(b) The Suttapitaka : It is the most important part of the Tripitakas. It is divided into five sections or parts:

  • The Digha Nikaya : It has 34 long sutras which are complete in themselves. It gives a description of the different teachings of Lord Buddha.
  • The Majjhima Nikaya : It has 152 sutras which are medium sized. It gives a description of the conversations of Lord Buddha. In the end, it gives the teachings.
  • The Sanyutta Nikaya: It has 7762 sutras. There is a description of spiritual issues in this. There are stories of Lord Buddha and other gods-goddesses in it. Besides these, it condemns the opposing religions.
  • The Anguttara Nikaya : It has 2308 sutras. Most of it is in prose though a part of it is in poetry form. It gives a description of Buddhism and its philosophy.
  • The Khuddaka Nikaya : It discusses about the various subjects pertaining to Buddhism. It has a compilation of 15 different books. These books were written at different times. Popular among them were Khuddak Path, Dhammapada, Jataka and Sutranipat. Khuddhak Path is the smallest composition.

It has 9 sutras in it which were read at the time of diksha. Dhammapada is considered to be the most sacred book related to Buddhism. The Boddhi Dhammapada is- read everyday just as the Japji Sahib is read by the Sikhs and Gita by the Hindus: Dhammapada is popularly known as the Boddhi Gita. It has been translated into several languages of the world. The Jataka describes 549 stories pertaining to the time before the birth of Lord Buddha. Suttanipata was written in the form of a poem. It gives information about the early history of Buddhism.

(c) The Abhidhammapitaka: Abhidhamma implies, ‘Great Teachings’. Most of this text has been written in question-answer form. There is a discussion of spiritual subjects in it. There is a description of 7 books in it. Most popular among them are Dhammasangini and Kathavathu. Dhammasangini is a great creation related to Buddhist psychology. Kathavathu was written by Moggliputta Tissa. It describes the Commandments related to the Sthaviravadin sect of Buddhism.

2. Milind Panho : It is an important work associated with Buddhism. It was written in 100 B.C. in Punjab. It gives an account of the religious conversation between the Greek emperor Minander and the Buddhist monk Nagasena. Ample light has been thrown on the Buddhist philosophy in this work.

3. Dipavansa and Mahavansa : Both these Buddhist texts were created in Sri Lanka. These were written in the 5th century. These Buddhist texts give a description of the Buddhist tales of the area.

4. Mahamangalsutra: In this creation, there is an account of good and evil deeds as given by Lord Buddha. A Buddhist recites this everyday.

(B) Literature written in Sanskrit

Most of the literature related to the Mahayana sect .of Buddhism has been written in Sanskrit. A brief description of the famous Buddhist texts is as follows :

  • The Lalitvistara: This is one of the early Buddhist texts related to the Mahayana sect of Buddhism. It gives a description of the life of Lord Buddha in an extremely interesting style.
  • The Lankavatara: It is a sacred text of the Mahayanas. The Chinese and Japanese Buddhists recite it everyday.
  • The Saddharmapundarika: This text gives a detailed description of the Commendments of the Mahayana sect. It reflects Lord Buddha as the supreme soul who has created this world.
  • The Prajnaparamita: It is most popular text of the Mahayana sect. It gives a detailed description of Buddhist philosophy.
  • The Avadana Books: These are those books that give an explicit description of the Buddhist saints related to the Mahayana sect, the moral and brave deeds of the pious males and females. Divyavadana and Avadana are the most popular works of this category.
  • The Buddha Charita: This text was created by the great poet Ashvaghosha. In this the life of Lord Buddha has been depicted in the form of an epic.
  • The Saundrananda: This text was also created by Ashvaghosha. It is a text par excellence. In this, there is a description of those events of Lord Buddha’s life which have been briefly described or not described at all in the Buddha Chrita.
  • The Madhyamaksutra: This is the most popular text of the famous Buddhist Nagaijuna. It has emphasised on the fact that this world is a myth.
  • The Sikshasamuchchaya: This famous text was created by Shanti Deva. It is a compilation of the teachings of Lord Buddha. These have been extracted from several Mahay ana texts.
  • The Bodhicharyavatara: This was also a creation of Shanti Deva. It has been written in the form of a poem. This describes the high ideals of Boddhisattva.

Question 10.
Discuss the origin and development of Buddhism.
Or
Discuss in brief but meaningful the progress made by Buddhism before Ashoka.
Or
Describe in detail the progress made by Buddhism till the time of king Ashoka.
Or
Give introductory information about origin and expansion of Buddhism before Ashoka.
Or
What do you know about the origin and development of Buddhism?
Or
Write a detailed note on the origin and development of Buddhism.
Or
Explain the development of Buddhism before Ashoka.
Answer:
I. Origin of Buddhism

There were many political, social and religious causes responsible for the origin of Buddhism in India in the 6th century B.C. A brief account of these is as follows :

1. Complexity in the Hindu Religion : During the Rigvedic period the Hindu religion was simple but it became more and more complex down the ages. It had lost its splendour and was plagued with multifarious rituals and superstitions. The philosophy of the Upanishads and of the Vedic texts was beyond the comprehension of the common man. As a consequence they were fed up with such a complex religion. The people yearned for a simple religion which could be easily understood by them and inspire them to lead a simple and pious life. According to eminent historian Dr. Satish K. Kapoor, “The Hindu society had lost its splendour and was plagued with multifarious rituals and superstitions.”

2. Expensive Religion : Initially the Hindu religion was popular among the people for its simplicity. But after the later Vedic period there were numerous changes. It started becoming more and more complex. Its main reason was the stress that was laid upon several yajnas and sacrifices. These yajnas continued for many years and heavy expenditure was incurred. The Brahmans were also given large donations. Besides these yajnas there were several other rites and rituals which had to be performed in the presence of these BrahmAnswer: People had to spend heavily on such ceremonies and these expenses were beyond the ordinary people. Thus they became against this religion.

3. Moral Degeneration of the Brahmans : During the Vedic period the Brahmans led a very simple and pure life. But with the passage of time moral degradation crept into their lifestyle. They became corrupt, greedy and cheats. They were always on the lookout to fool gullible people for their own gains and amass large amount of wealth. Besides this they now led a pampered and extravagant life. Hence people now were keen to be free of their influence on society.

4. Caste System : The Indian caste system by the 6th century had become rigid. The people of the higher castes who were also known as Dvij treated the Shudras worse than animals. These people felt defiled even if a Shudra’s shadow fell on them. The Shudras were not allowed to visit the temples, read Vedic literature, participate in yajnas and they were forbidden from even taking water from their wells.

5. Difficult Language : People were also confused due to the Sanskrit language. This language was considered very pure but due to its being very difficult the ordinary man could not understand it. All the religious texts like the Vedas, Upanishads, Brahmans, Ramayana, Mahabharata, etc. were written in Sanskrit. Ordinary people were incapable of reading these religious texts. Taking advantage of this situation the Brahmans started interpreting the religious books according to their will. People started looking for such a religion which would be simple and understandable and its texts would be written in an easy language.

6. Belief in Charms and Spells : People by the 6th century B.C. had started believing blindly in certain things. Their belief in spirits, spells and magic, etc. had greatly increased. It was their belief that with the help of magic and spells they could defeat their enemies, find curse for their maladies and also get the desired progeny. Enlightened people now wanted a religion which would free society from these ills.

7. Birth of Great Personalities : In the 6th century B.C. were born several great personalities who freed mankind from the web of blind beliefs and showed it a new path. The names of Mahavira and Gautama Buddha are the most prominent. Their simple teachings were easily understood by the people and greatly influenced them. Large number of people became their disciple’s and later adopted Jainism or Buddhism. Giving an account of this B. P. Saha and K. S. Behera write, “Infact, birth of Jainism and Buddhism gave a new impetus to the people and significantly moulded social and religious life.”

II. Development of Buddhism

Due to untiring efforts of Lord Buddha, the foundation of Buddhism had become strong in the East India. After his death, Buddhist Sangha held Four Great Councils from time to time for compiling the .doctrines of Lord Buddha, for making new laws concerning Sangha and with objects of spreading Buddhism. The different rulers played important role in organising these Councils. Consequently, Buddhism spread not only in India but even in foreign countries.

1. First Great Council 487 B.C.: Immediately after tlie death of Lord Buddha the First Great Council was held at Rajgriha in 487 B.C. Rajgriha was the capital of Ajatshatru, the ruler of Magadha. This Great Council was organised under the patron-age of Ajatshatru. The object of this Council was to compile main teachings of Lord Buddha. 500 Buddhist monks participated in this Great Council. Mahakashyap was its chairman. Tripitakas, Vinaypitaka, Suttapitaka and Abhidhampitaka were written in it.

In Vinaypitaka, there are rules regarding Buddhist monks, teachings of Lord Buddha are contained in Suttapitaka and Buddhist philosophy had been described in Abhidhamapitaka. In this council Ananda, the most devoted disciple of Lord Buddha was exonerated of the charges levelled against him after thorough investigation whereas Channa, his charioteer was punished for his rude behaviour.

2. Second Great Council 387 B.C.: Exactly 100 years after the First Great Coun¬cil the Second Great Council of the Buddhism was held at Vaisali in 387 B.C. This Council was organised by Kalasoka, the ruler of Magadha. 700 Buddhist monks par¬ticipated in this Great Council. Sabhakami was the chairman of this Great Council.4 The reason for the organising this council was that ten rules of the Buddhist Sangha had created controversy among the monks. A debate continued for many days regard¬ing these rules. But the controversy among the monks could not be cleared.

Consequently, the Buddhist monks were split into two sects. Their names were Sthviravadins or Theravadins and Mahasanghikas. Sthviravadins were against the new rules. They did not want any change in the doctrines of Buddha. Mahasanghikas wanted to introduce some changes in the traditional doctrines so that the rigidity of discipline in the Buddhist Sangha may be relaxed to some extent. The Sthviravadins got victorious in this Great Council and Mahasanghika monks were turned out of it.

3. Third Great Council 251 B.C.: After the Second Great Council, Buddhism got divided into 18 branches. Their differences caused a great .set back to the progress of Buddhism. The emperor Ashoka organised the Third Great Council of Buddhism in 251 B.C. in his capital, at Pataliputra in order to re-invigorate Buddhism and to remove the shortcomings which had crept into this religion. One thousand Bud¬dhist monks participated in this Great Council. Moggliputta Tissa was the chair¬man of the Great Council. This Great Council remained in function for nine months. It succeeded to a great extent in removing many of the ills of Buddhism. Those monks were turned out of this Council who did not agree to the principles of Theravadin monks. A scripture named Kathavathu was compiled in this Great Council. The most important decision taken in it was to send the Buddhist preachers to foreign countries.

4. Fourth Great Council 100 A.D. : After the death of the emperor Ashoka, controversies among the Buddhist monks had again increased. Kanishka, the Kushana ruler organised the Fourth Great Council in 100 A.D. at Jalandhar, in order to remove these controversies. Some historians are of the opinion that this Council was organised at Jalandhar. 500 Buddhist monks participated in it. Vasumitra was its chairman.

Vasumitra composed Mahavibhasa which is called an encyclopaedia of Buddhism. Ashvaghosha, an other scholar of this Great Council composed the scripture Buddha Charita. The life of Lord Buddha has been described in it. Buddhism got divided into two main sects, Hinayana and Mahayana because of the controversies in this Great Council. Kanishka patronised the Mahayana sect.

PSEB 12th Class Religion Solutions Chapter 2 Buddhist Movement upto Ashoka Period

Question 11.
What contribution Maharaja Ashoka made for the development of Buddhism? Discuss.
Or
Discuss the development made by Buddhism during the time of Emperor Ashoka.
Or
Throw light on the contribution of Ashoka to the spread of Buddhism.
Or
Discuss the role of Emperor Ashoka in the development of Buddhism.
Or
Discuss the contribution of Emperor Ashoka in the spread of Buddhism.
Or
Describe the services rendered by Ashoka to the development of Buddhism.
Or
What methods were adopted by Ashoka to spread Buddhism?
Or
How did Emperor Ashoka spread Buddhism?
Or
Describe the spread of Buddhism.
Or
“Buddhism was more developed during the period of Maharaja Ashoka.” Elucidate.
Answer:
Ashoka’s name is very well known for the propagation of Buddhism not only in the Indian history but also in the history of the world. It was as a result of his untiring efforts that the Buddhism soon became the most popular religion of the world. In the words of Dr. D.C. Sircar, “Ashoka was a patron of the Buddha’s doctrine and was responsible for raising Buddhism fftr the status of a local sectarian creed of Eastern India to that of one of the principal religions of the world.”

1. Personal Example : Blood-shed of Kalinga War made a deep impact on the mind of Ashoka. As a result Ashoka adopted the Buddhism after leaving the Hinduism. For the propagation of this religion Ashoka presented his own example before the people. He left all the luxuries of the palace. He stopped eating meat and hunting. He bade farewell to wars for ever and adopted a policy of peace and love. On account of adoption of the principles of Buddhism by Ashoka, there was deep impact on his subjects and they started making efforts to follow his footsteps.

2. Buddhism was declared as the State Religion: With the objective of making Buddhism more popular Ashoka declared it a state religion. As a result people started joining the Buddhism in a large number. Its reason was that at that time people very much respected their king and felt it their pride to obey his orders.

3. Administrative Steps : Ashoka also took some administrative steps for the propagation of the Buddhism. He banned the slaughter of animals during the religious festivals. He also banned the slaughter of animals for the royal kitchen and fixed 56 days in a year when animals could not be slaughtered. He issued edicts regarding the teachings of Buddha from time to time. He also directed his employees to render maxi-mum service to the people.

4. Wide Publicity : Ashoka arranged wide publicity for the propagation of the Buddhism. He got inscribed the principles of Buddhism on edicts, rocks and stones. These were placed along the highways and at conspicuous places so that the passers-by could read them thoroughly. By this way the government publicity proved helpful in popularizing the Buddhism.

5. Dharm Yatras : Ashoka made pilgrimages of all the places connected with the life of Buddha. He made pilgrimage to Lumbini—where-Buddha was bom, Bodh Gaya— where Buddha was enlightened, Samath where Buddha delivered first discourse, Kushinagar where Buddha attained Nirvana. The Buddhism attained further glory on account of these pilgrimages of Ashoka.

6. Appointment of Dhamma Mahamatras : With a view to propagating the Buddhism, Ashoka appointed employees named as Dhamma Mahamatras. They left no stone unturned for the propagation of Buddhism. On this account Buddhism got further fillip.

7. Building of Viharas and Stupas: Ashoka got built Viharas (Buddhist Mathas) throughout the state. The Buddhist scholars and students coming over there were openly patronized by the state. Besides this thousands of Stupas were got built throughout the state. Relics of Buddha were kept in these Stupas. On account of these reasons the Buddhism became more popular.

8. Works of Public Welfare : After adoption of the Buddhism Ashoka spent his whole life to win over the hearts of the people. Ashoka got built roads and got planted shady trees along the roads for providing amenities to subjects. Wells were got dug for drinking water. Inns w§re got built for the facility of passengers throughout the state. Ashoka got opened hospitals not only for human beings but also for animals as well. The Buddhism got an opportunity, directly and indirectly, to expand on account of these deeds of Ashoka.

9. Third Buddhist Council: Ashoka convened Third Buddhist Council of Buddhism in 251 B.C. in Pataliputra to resolve current differences in the Buddhism. 1,000 Buddhist monks had participated in this Council. Moggliputta Tissa was the president of this Council. This Council remained in session for about 9 months. A new treatise Kathavathu connected with Buddhism was written in this Council. This Council remained successful in instilling a new enthusiasm in the Buddhist monks and they started propagating the Buddhism more rigorously.

10. Foreign Missions : Ashoka sent his preachers to foreign countries to propagate the Buddhism. These preachers went to countries like Sri Lanka, Burma, Nepal, Egypt and Syria etc. Ashoka had, sent his daughter Sanghmitra and his son Mahendra to Sri Lanka for preaching. These preachers made a deep impact on the minds of the people and they joined Buddhism in a large number. Dr. R.C. Msyumdar is hilly right in saying, “ He appeared as the torch bearer, who led the gospel from village to village, from city to city, from province to province, from country to country and from continent to continent.”

Question 12.
What is the legacy of Buddhism to Indian Civilization?
Or
Discuss the legacy of Buddhism.
Answer:
Even though Buddhism has disappeared from India yet it left its abiding mark on Indian Civilization and culture. It made important contributions in several spheres.

1. Political Legacy : Buddhism played an important role in preserving political harmony, stability and unity in India. The powerful rulers of that time were deeply influenced by the Buddhist principles of peace and universal brotherhood and they renounced war and devoted that time for the welfare of the people. This established peace in the region and people prospered. Kings like Ashoka and Kanishka also sent missionaries to spread and preach Buddhism in other countries.

They established friendly relations amongst them. However the principles of peace and brotherhood had certain destructive effects also on Indian politics. Due to prolonged peace the Indian soldiers became lethargic and rusted. As a result they could not face foreign invaders and lost their independence and remained under foreign domination for long time.

2. Religious Legacy : Buddhism greatly influenced the Indian religion. Prior to it people had forgotten the original purity of religion. Its place was taken by empty rituals, yajnas, superstitions and sacrifices. Brahmans had gained supremacy in society and without them no ceremony was considered complete. But these Brahmans had become corrupt and greedy. Their main aim was to lead a life of luxury and cheat the people. Thus the Hindu religion had become one of mere show. Buddha vehemently criticised the malpractices prevalent in Hinduism, the unnecessary dominance of the Brahmans and the belief that only Sanskrit was a holy language.

He said that one could conduct religious practices without a Brahman and read the holy books in any common language. Thus Hinduism received a jolt and Buddhism became popular. As a result Hinduism was given a fresh look by Brahmans to regain its lost glory. After the death of Buddha some Buddhist monks started the worship of his idols. Thus was bom the idol worship prevalent to this day.

3. Social Legacy : Buddhism left a deep impact on society. Before the origin of Buddhism, casteism had become very rigid in the society. People of one caste hated those of the other. Shudras were treated in an inhuman manner. Buddha denounced casteism and preached his followers to have feelings of universal brotherhood and love. By admitting people from all castes and religions into Buddhism he gave a new form to Indian society. It infused a new confidence among down-trodden people of society. Influenced by Buddhism people forsook use of wine, meat and became fond of leading a simple and pure life. Later when Hinduism was reformed many Buddhists joined Hinduism. It now included people from various stratas of society. Buddhism thus inaugurated a new era in the society.

4. Cultural Legacy : Buddhism left a deep impression on the cultural life of India. The Buddhist Sanghas were not only for the spread of Buddhism but also became important educational institutions. Universities of Taxila, Nalanda and Vikramshila became internationally famous. Many foreign students came here to study. The Buddhist texts like Tripitakas, Jatakas, Buddhacharita, Mahavibhasa, Milind Panaho etc. gave an invaluable gift to Indian literature. Even in the fields of architecture and sculpture an indelible impact was left. During the time of Ashoka and Kanishka several Stupas and pillars were made. The Stupas at Sanchi and Bharhut are splendid. During the time of Kanishka the Gandhara and Mathura style of art were born.

Beautiful idols in the various forms of the Buddha produced during this time leave one spell bound and display the artistic growth at that time. One can also gauge the growth of art seeing the sculptures in the Ajanta Caves. The Buddhist monks of those times visited countries like China, Japan, Sri Lanka, Burma, Indonesia, Java, Sumatra and Tibet which not only was responsible for the spread of Buddhism but also Indian Civilization to these countries. Even today several Indian customs are prevalent there which is a matter of pride for India. In the end we agree with Dr. S. Radhakrishnan, “Buddhism has left a permanent mark on the culture of India. Its influence is visible on all sides.”

Short Answer Type Questions (Type 1):

Question 1.
Emergence of Buddhism.
Answer:
During the 6th century B.C., many evils were prevalent in the Hindu society and religion. Caste system had acquired a bad form. Shudras were treated worse than animals. The birth of a girl child was now considered a reason of sorrow. Many superstitions prevailed. The expenses of Yajnas and sacrifices had greatly increased. The priests became corrupt and selfish. Hinduism just remained as a commodity with outer show. Due to these reasons, Buddhism emerged.

PSEB 12th Class Religion Solutions Chapter 2 Buddhist Movement upto Ashoka Period

Question 2.
Give a short account of the life of Lord Buddha.
Answer:
Mahatma Buddha was the founder of Buddhism. He was born T’ 566 B.C. at Lumbini. His mother’s name was Mahamaya and father’s name was Suddhodana. He was married to Yashodhara. He renounced the world at the age 29, At the age of 35, he got enlightenment at Bodh Gaya. For 45 years, he kept preaching his sermon. Its famous centres were Magdha, Kosala, Kosambi, Vaishali i Kapilvastu. At last, in 486 B.C., he left his mortal world at Kushi Nagar.

Question 3.
Lumbini.
Answer:
Lumbini is one of the most sacred places of the Buddhists. Lumbini is situated at Terai in Nepal wihch is 10 kms away from the Punjab Nepal border. It is also called Vartman or Rumindayial. In 566 B.C., Mahatma Buddha was bom on the full moon of Vaisakha. Gods from heaven showered flowers on his birth. King Ashoka got a pillar constructed here in the memory of Lord Buddha. The Chinese writers Fa Hein and Huien Tsang have praised this place in their writings.

Question 4.
Bodh Gaya.
Answer:
Bodh Gaya holds the same place for Buddhists as Harmandir Sahib, Amritsar for the Sikhs, Benaras for Hindus and Mecca for the Muslims. This is situated forwards south of Gaya in Bihar. It is that place where under one peepal tree, Siddhartha ‘ Mahatma Buddha) attained enlightenment. At that time, Siddhartha was 35 years old. This event happened on the full moon of Vaisakha. A 170 ft. high MahaBodhi temple is constructed here.

Question 5.
Samath.
Answer:
Sarnath is another holy pilgrimage of the Buddhists. It is situated 7 km east of Benaras city. It is this place where Mahatma Buddha preached his first sermon to his five old friends. This event is remembered in history as ‘Dharma Chakra Pravartna’. King Ashoka built a very famous pillar here. Many idols of Buddha belonging to Gupta and Kushan dynasties have been found here.

Question 6.
Major Sights.
Answer:
One day along with his coachman Channa, ‘Siddhartha left to see the world outside. On the way he saw an old man, a sick man, a dead man and an ascetic. These sights left a deep impression on his mind and proved a turning point in his life. He realised that the world is full of sorrows. He decided to leave home. This event is known as the Great Renunciation. At that time Siddhartha was 29 years old.

Question 7.
Dharma Chakra Pravartna.
Answer:
After attaining enlightenment, Mahatma Buddha first reached Samath near Benaras. He preached his first sermon to his five old friends here and they became his followers. Here Mahatma Buddha taught them about Four Noble Truths and the Eightfold Path. This event is known as the Dharma Chakra Pravartna.

Question 8.
Teachings of Lord Buddha.
Answer:
The basis of teachings of Lord Budha are Four Noble Truths and Eightfold path. They believed in Transmigration, Karma, Ahimsa and Mutual brotherhood. He inspired his followers to lead a simple and pure life. He did not believe in caste system, yajna, sacrifice, vedas, Sanskrit language and rigorous meditation. He remained silent on existence of God.

Question 9.
What were Lord Buddha’s views about Karma Theory?
Answer:
Buddha believed in the theory of actions or Karma. He believed that one is \e architect of one’s own destiny. A man gets rewards according to his deeds. We get e reward of our past actions in the present life and for the actions in our present we lall get rewards in the future. Karma follows a man like his shadow.

Question 10.
What were Lord Buddha’s views about Morality?
Answer:
Buddha laid great emphasis on morality. He felt that religion without Morality was merely a show. He laid down a code of conduct for his followers:

  • Always speak the truth.
  • Never steal.
  • Do not use intoxicants,
  • Stay away from women.
  • Stay away from a life of luxury,
  • Show no interest in music and dance,
  • Stay away from wealth,
  • Do not use perfumes,
  • Do not covet another’s property,
  • Do not hurt anyone.

Question 11.
Lord Buddha’s view about God.
Answer:
Lord Buddha did not believe in the existence and power of God. He said that world has not been created by God. But he believed that a power governs the workings of the world. He named this power ‘Dharma’. He did not want to put his religion in any controversy.

Question 12.
What is meant by Nirvana in Buddhism?
Answer:
According to Buddha the greatest aim of man’s life is to attain Nirvana. Man attains happiness, peace and tranquility through Nirvana. He attains salvation from the cycle of birth and death. It brings an end to sorrows. This condition cannot be described in words. In other religions, Nirvana can only be attained after death but in Buddhism, it can also be achieved during one’s lifetime.

Question 13.
Hinayana.
Answer:
Hinayana was an important sect of Buddhism. Hinayana means a small circle or small chariot. The people of the sect strongly opposed any changes to be brought in the teachings of Lord Buddha. They opposed idol worship. They did not believe in Bodhisattvas. They preached in Pali language. They had separate religious scriptures.

PSEB 12th Class Religion Solutions Chapter 2 Buddhist Movement upto Ashoka Period

Question 14.
Mahayana.
Answer:
Mahayana was a major sect of Buddhism. Mahayana means big circle or big chariot. This sect did changes in the teachings of Buddha as time advanced. They did believe in Bodhisattvas and idol worship. They emphasized an devotion. They considered worship as an important part of religion. They preached in Sanskrit language. They had separate religious scriptures.

Question 15.
First Buddhist Council.
Answer:
The First Buddhist Council was held at Rajgriha in 487 B.C. by ruler of Magadha. The objective of this council was to collect the teachings of Mahatma Buddha, 500 Bhikshus participated in it. This council was headed by Mahakashyap. The scriptures named Tripitakas were written. In this council, the charges levelled against Mahatma Buddha’s disciple Ananda were enquired into and he was declared innocent.

Question 16.
Second Buddhist Council.
Answer:
The Second Buddhist Council was held in 387 B.C. at Vaisali organised by the ruler Kalasoka. Its aim was to remove the conflict of ideas regarding rules of the 700 monks took part in it. It was led by Sabhakami. The 10 rules adopted by Buddhist monks became a reason for conflict among them. They were divided into two groups Eastern and Western. The eastern monks were called Mahasanghikas and wester monks were called Theravadins.

Question 17.
Third Buddhist Council.
Answer:
The Third Buddhist Council was organised by Emperor Ashoka in 251 B.C. at Pataliputra. Its aim was to eradicate the evils which crept in Buddhism. 1000 monks took part in it. It was headed by Moggliputta Tissa. He prepared a holy text named Kathavathu. It was decided to sent Buddhist preachers to foreign countries. This helped a lot in removing the evils from Buddhism.

Question 18.
Fourth Buddhist Council.
Or
Why was the Fourth Buddhist Council convened?
Answer:
The Fourth Buddhist Council was covened by Emperor Kanishka in the first century at Kashmir. The objective of this council was to remove the conflicts among the Buddhist monks. 600 monks participated in this council. This council was presided by Vasumitra. He prepared the text named Mahavibhasa. The Vice-President of this council was Ashvaghosha. He composed the famous text called Buddha Charita. As a result of efforts of this council, not only the discrepancy ended but also it spread Buddhism in Middle Asia.

Question 19.
What do you understand by Buddhist Sangha?
Answer:
Mahatma Buddha laid the foundation of Buddhist Sanghas in order to consolidate his followers form of a powerful organisation. All men and women above the age of 15 years could become a member of the Buddhist Sangha. Criminal people, people suffering from chronic diseases and slaves could not become members. Prior to membership one had to attain parental permisson. At the time of initiation a new monk had to shave off his hair to wear saffron robes and take the following vow—“I seek refuge in the Buddha, I seek refuge in the Dharma, I seek refuge in the Sangha.” The decisions of the Sangha were taken by majority.

Question 20.
The Tripitakas.
Answer:
The Tripitakas were given a supreme place in Buddhism. They were written in Pali. Their names are Vinayapitaka, Suttapitaka and Abhidhammapitaka. The daily rules of Buddhist monks are mentioned inVinayapitaka, principles of Buddhism in Suttapitaka and spiritual subjects in Abhidhammapitaka. Tripitaka refers to three baskets in which these texts are kept.

Question 21.
Spread of Buddhism.
Answer:
The teachings of Buddhism were very simple. Superstitions had no place in Buddhism. It had a magical effect on people due to its simple and common language. The personality of Mahatma Buddha was very attractive. Whosoever came in contact with him could never break their bond with Buddha. Buddhism became popular because of equality for all religions, untiring efforts of Buddhist Sanghas, royal patronage, changing with time and a lack of opposing religions.

Question 22.
What were the causes of the downfall of Buddhism?
Or
Describe any five causes of the downfall of Buddhism.
Answer:
Many factors were responsible for the downfall of Buddhism. In the beginning, buddhism was a very simple religion. But later it became very complex. The Buddhist anghas became centres of corruption. The Buddhist monks spent their time in merry- aaking and ravishment. The Buddhist sect was divided into several smaller sects. Due to the internal conflict, a lot of problems empted in the propagation of religion. In the beginning they attracted royal patronage which declined with time.

Question 23.
Legacy of Buddhism.
Answer:
Buddhism lent valuable contributions in many fields. It spread the message of peace and non-violence. This led to the beginning of a new era. It opposed the superstitions prevalent in the religion and gave a new light to people. It inspired people to lead a simple and pure life. It condemned caste system and spread the message of universal brotherhood. Buddhism contributed in the field of Buddhist stupas and viharas. Buddhist literature made the Indian literature very rich.

Short Answer Type Questions (Type 2):

Question 1.
What were the reasons of origin of Buddhism?
Answer:
The main cause of origin of Buddhism in 6th century B.C. was the prevalent evils in Hinduism. In later Vedic period, much stress was given on yajnas and superfluous rituals in Hinduism. A large number of Purohits or priests joined these yajnas. They had to be given much charity. In fact, Hinduism had become so expensive that it had gone out of the reach of common people. The Brahmans had become very corrupt and greedy. They engaged themselves in befooling and exploiting the common people on one excuse or the other.

All the scriptures of the Hindus were in Sanskrit language, and as such, they were beyond the comprehension of common people. The caste system had become very complicated. The people of one.caste hated the people of other caste. A grave injustice was done to Shudras. Consequently, they became mentally prepared to convert to other religion. Several rulers of those times gave patronage to Buddhism. Hence Buddhism began to progress rapidly.

Question 2.
Write a short note on Lord Buddha.
Answer:
Lord Buddha was the founder of Buddhism. He was born at Lumbini near Kapilvastu in 566 B.C. The name of his mother was Mahamaya and the name of his father was Shudhodhana. His childhood name was Siddhartha. He was very thoughtful since his childhood. He preferred loneliness. He was married with a beautiful princess at the age of sixteen. A son was bom to them and he was named Rahul. At the age of 29, Siddhartha renounced the world and set out in search of truth. He got enlightenment at Bodh Gaya at the age of 35. He delivered his first sermon at Samath.

This event is known as Dharmachakra Privartana. Lord Buddha continued preaching his sermons for 45 years. Magadha, Kosala, Kosambhi, Vaisali and Kapilvastu were his famous preaching centres. Lord Buddha preached the Four Noble Truths, Eightfold Path, non-violence and universal brotherhood of mankind- He did not believe in the sanctity of yajnas, sacrifices, caste-system and Sanskrit language. Lord Buddha attained his Mahapamirvana (great salvation) at the age of 80 in Kushinagar.

PSEB 12th Class Religion Solutions Chapter 2 Buddhist Movement upto Ashoka Period

Question 3.
How and where the Buddha realised Great Enlightenment?
Answer:
After leaving home Siddhartha first went to Rajgriha, the capital of Magadha. Here he became the disciple of two religious preachers Arada Kalama and Udraka ‘ Ramaputra. However he was disillusioned and soon left. He along with five others then went to the forests of Uruvella. Here he did severe penance for 6 years but did not realise his cherished goal. He then went to Bodh Gaya. There he sat in meditation under a peepal tree. After 48 days of meditation on the day of full moon night he got enlightenment. From that day he was known as Buddha or the Enlightened One. The tree under which he attained enlightenment is known as the ‘Mahabodhi Tree.’ He was 35 years old when he got enlightenment.

Question 4.
Discuss briefly the teachings of Lord Buddha.
Or
Explain any six teachings of Buddhism.
Answer:
The teachings of Lord Buddha were very simple and self-explanatory. The Four Great Noble Truths are the basis of his teachings :

  • The world is full of sufferings,
  • The desires are the cause of these sufferings,
  • There can be end to the sufferings of man by giving up his desires,
  • These desires can be ended by following Eightfold Path (Ashtamarga). Lord Buddha believed in non-violence.

He believed in doctrine of karma and the cycle of the birth and re-birth. He asserted that a man gets reward according to his deeds. The deeds of a man follow him like his own shadow. Lord Buddha inspired his followers to lead a simple and pure life. He condemned caste-system in strong words. He preached the feelings of universal brotherhood of mankind. He criticized exploitation by the BrahmAnswer: According to him, man cannot attain salvation through yajnas and sacrifices. He did not believe in the sanctity of Vedas and Sanskrit language. He was not in favour of hard penance. He remained silent with regard to the existence of God. According to him, the ultimate aim of a man’s life is to attain Nirvana (salvation).

Question 5.
What is meant by Three Marks in Buddhism?
Answer:
The teachings of Lord Buddha also included the principle of three marks. These three marks area

  • All prohibited things are not permanent.
  • All prohibited things cause suffering.
  • All these prohibited things are not self (Atman) but are non-self (Anatman).

These are our daily experiences. According to Lord Buddha, everything that is bom has a pre-determined end. These are Anit (unstable). What is unstable is also depressed. Man’s birth, disease and death etc. are all reasons for distress. There are some moments of happiness in a man’s life but they are for a very short duration. Anatma implies denial of self. Whatever is unstable is not mine.

Question 6.
Write a short note on Panchsheel.
Answer:
Lord Buddha has prescribed five rules to be followed by the householders. These rules are also called shikshapada. These five rules are as follows:

  • Do not kill even the smallest of creatures.
  • Donate and receive generously, but do not acquire the other person’s possession by greed or fraud.
  • Do not give a false testimony, do not criticise anyone and do not tell a lie.
  • Save your soul from intoxicants because they hamper one’s thinking.
  • Do not think evil of anyone. Save the body from unnecessary evils. To adopt Buddhism, the monks and nuns had to follow five more rules.

These rules are:

  • Eat food on time.
  • Stay away from song-dance.
  • Do not sleep on soft mattresses.
  • Do not use body adornments and fragrance.
  • Do not get trapped in the vicious circle of gold and silver.

Question 7.
What is meant by Four Unlimited Virtues in Buddhism?
Answer:
Lord Buddha emphasized on the four social virtues. These virtues are friendliness, kindness, sympathy and neutrality. These help us to coordinate better with other human beings. It puts an end to mutual jealousy. Man should love his enemy too. Kindness inspires us to help the others in sorrow. Sympathetic happiness is a virtue that trains a man to be capable of being a part of other’s happiness. A person who has this virtue does not envy the other person’s happiness. The spirit of neutrality keeps greed and other vices at bay. Such a man treats all humans equally. In fact these four unlimited virtues are the foundation of the moral values of Buddhism.

Question 8.
Write a note on Buddhist Sangha.
Answer:
Any man or woman above the age of fifteen could be the member of Buddhist Sangha. They had to take permission from their family members for becoming a member of the Sangha. Anybody from any caste could become the member of the Sangha, but the criminals, sick people and slaves were not allowed to become members. Before entering the Sangha, every person had to wear three yellow clothes and after ‘mundan’ ceremony he had to pronounce three Ratnas :

  • I pledge that I come under the shelter of Buddha,
  • I come under the shelter of Dharma.
  • I come under the shelter of Sangha. After this, the monks had to follow the ten commandments.

The monk had to take instructions from another monk for teh years and if he succeeded in obeying the rules, he was made a member of the Sangha. Those who did not obey the rules were expelled from the Sangha. The Sanghas were organised on democratic principles.

Question 9.
Write a brief note on the Nirvana in Buddhism.
Answer:
According to Lord Buddha, the highest aim of human life should be the attainment of Nirvana. It is with the attainment of Nirvana that man achieves happiness, pleasure and peace in life. He gets emancipation from the cycle of transmigration. It puts an end to all sorrows. In fact, Nirvana is a state which cannot be described in words. Those who experience this truth do not talk about it and those who talk in this context do not have any knowledge about it. According to Lord Buddha, any person can attain Nirvana by treading on the Eightfold Path. Whereas according to other religions, one can attain salvation after death, in Buddhism its achievement is possible within a lifetime.

Question 10.
Write a note on Hinayana and Mahayana.
Or
Describe the sects Hinayana and Mahayana of Buddhism.
Or
Describe the distinctiveness of Hinayana and Mahayana.
Answer:
During Kanishka’s reign in the 1st century A.D. at Jalandhar, the Fourth Great Council of the Buddhist monks was held. It was in this Great Council that the Hinayana and Mahayana sects were formed. Yana literally means the way to attainment of salvation. Hinayana meant a small vehicle. Mahayana meant a big vehicle. The Hinayanas continued to support the traditional commandments of Buddhism whereas the Mahayanas adopted new principles.

The following were the differences between the Hinayanas and the Mahayanas :

  • The Hinayana sect considered Lord Buddha to be a pious soul whereas the Mahayana sect considered him as a form of God.
  • The Hinayana sect was against idol worship whereas the Mahayana sect was not against idol worship.
  • The Hinayana sect did not believe in the Bodhisattvas. According to them, a person could attain salvation only through one’s effort. No god can help anyone to attain Nirvana. The Mahayanas had complete faith in the Bodhisattvas. Bodhisattvas were those great people who took birth again and again with the objective to help people attain salvation.
  • The Hinayana sect preached Buddhism in Pali language which was the language of the common people. The Mahayana sect preached Buddhism in Sanskrit language.
  • According to the Hinayana sect, the supreme objective of human life is to attain Nirvana whereas according to the Mahayana sect, the ultimate goal of human life is to acquire the heaven.
  • The Hinayana sect had no relation with Hinduism whereas the Mahayana sect adopted several principles of Hinduism with a view to make their religion popular.

Question 11.
What do you know about the Vajrayana sect of Buddhism?
Answer:
A new sect of Buddhism came into existence in Bengal and Bihar in the eighth century B.C. This sect was associated with magic spells and incantations. This sect believed that magical powers could help to attain salvation. The magical powers were called Vajra. Hence the sect was called Vajrayana. Males and females of any caste could join this group. This sect emphasised on the importance of goddesses. It was believed that these goddesses could help to reach the Bodhisattvas. These goddesses were called Tara. ‘Mahanirvana Tantra’ was the most famous religious book of the Vajrayanas.

This religious title of Vajrayanas was also called the Tantrik. The most important Vihara of Vajrayana is situated at Vikramashila in Bihar. The Vajrayana sect allowed its followers to consume intoxicants, meat etc. and sexual pleasures, thus sounding the death knell of Buddhism.

PSEB 12th Class Religion Solutions Chapter 2 Buddhist Movement upto Ashoka Period

Question 12.
Buddhist Sources.
Answer:
Just like Vedic literature, the Buddhist literature is also quite detailed. The Buddhist literature has been composed in Pali and Sanskrit languages. Tripitakas have the most important position in Buddhist literature. They are the most important and ancient texts of Buddhism. The names of the Tripittakas are Sutpittaka, Vinaypitaka and Abhidhampitaka. The Sutpitaka consists of the sermons of Mahatma Buddha, Vinaypitaka consists of the rules for the Buddhist monks and the Abhidammpitaka gives information about Buddhist philosophy.

The Jataka tales which are 549 in number describe the previous births of Buddha. It gives a description of the religious, social, political and economic condition of Indian-society from third century B.C. to second century B.C. The text Milindpanho gives us important information about the Greek ruler Menander. Kathavathu which was composed by Moggliputta Tissa gives us information about Ashoka. Buddhacharita, Saundaranand and Mahavibhash give us information about the Kushana dynasty. Deepvansha and Mahavansha render light on the relations between India and Sri Lanka.

Question 13.
What are Tripitakas,? What is their historical importance?
Answer:
Tripitakas are the oldest scriptures of Buddhism. Pitaka means “basket’ in which these scriptures were kept safe. Suttapitaka, Vinayapitaka and Abhidhammapitaka are the names of Tripitakas. These were written in Pali language. Suttapitaka has been accepted as the most significant of all Pitakas. The teachings of Lord Buddha have been described in it. It has been divided into five parts—Digha Nikaya, Majjhima Nikaya, Sanyutta Nikaya, Anguttara Nikaya and Khuddaka Nikaya. Description of Dhammapada has been given in Khuddaka Nikaya. Dhammapada is recited daily by Buddhists in the same way as Japji Sahib and Gita are recited by the Sikhs and the Hindus respectively.

The rules of behaviour of the Buddhist monks and nuns have been given in Vinayapitaka. It has also been mentioned therein as to which things are sinful for the Buddhist monks and their mode of penance. Information regarding Buddhist philosophy has been given in Abhidhammapitaka. The study of Tripitakas not only gives us information regarding Buddhism, but it also gives very valuable information of contemporary political, social and economic life.

Question 14.
What do you know about the First Great Council of Buddhism?
Answer:
Immediately after the death of Lord Buddha the First Great Council was held at Rajgriha in 487 B.C. Rajgriha was the capital of Ajatshatru, the ruler of Magadha. This Great Council was organised under the patronage of Ajatshatru. The object of this Council was to compile main teachings of Lord Buddha. 500 Buddhist monks participated in this Great Council. Mahakashyap was its chairman.

Tripitakas, Vinaypitaka, Suttapitaka and Abhidhampitaka were written in it. In Vinaypitaka, there are rules regarding Buddhist monks, teachings of Lord Buddha are contained in Suttapitaka and Buddhist philosophy had been described in Abhidhamapitaka. In this council Ananda, the most devoted disciple of Lord Buddha was exonerated of the charges levelled against him after thorough investigation whereas Channa, his charioteer was punished for his rude behaviour.

Question 15.
Write a short note on the Second Great Council of Buddhism.
Answer:
Exactly 100 years after the First Great Council, the Second Great Council of the Buddhism was held at Vaisali in 387 B.C. This Council was organised by Kalasoka, the ruler of Magadha. 700 Buddhist monks participated in this Great Council. Sabhakami was the chairman of this Great Council. The reason for organising this council was that ten rules of the Buddhist Sangha had created controversy among the monks. A debate continued for many days regarding these . rules. But the controversy among the monks could not be cleared. Consequently, the Buddhist monks were split into two sects.

Their names were Sthviravadins or Theravadins and Mahasanghikas. Sthviravadins were against the new rules. They did not want any change in the doctrines of Buddha. Mahasanghikas wanted to introduce some changes in the traditional doctrines so that the rigidity of discipline in the Buddhist Sangha may be relaxed to some extent. The Sthviravadins got victorious in this Great Council and Mahasanghika monks were turned out of it.

Question 16.
Write a short note on the Third Buddhist Council.
Answer:
After the Second Great Council, Buddhism got divided into 18 branches. Their differences caused a great set back to the progress of Buddhism. The emperor Ashoka organised the Third Great Council of Buddhism in 251 B.C. in his capital, at Pataliputra in order to re-invigorate Buddhism and to remove the shortcomings which had crept into this religion. One thousand Buddhist monks participated in this Great Council. Moggliputta Tissa was the chairman of the Great Council.

This Great Council remained in function for nine months. It succeeded to a great extent in removing many of the ills of Buddhism. Those monks were turned out of this Council who did not agree to the principles of Theravadin monks. A scripture named Kathavathu was. compiled in this Great Council. The most important decision taken in it was to send the Buddhist preachers to foreign countries.

Question 17.
What do you know about the Fourth Great Council?
Answer:
After the death of the emperor Ashoka, controversies among the Buddhist monks had again increased. Kanishka, the Kushana ruler organised the Fourth Great Council in 100 A.D. at Jalandhar, in order to remove these controversies. Some historians are of the opinion that this Council was organised at Kashmir. 500 Buddhist monks participated in it. Vasumitra was its chairman. Vasumitra composed Mahavibhasa which is called an encyclopaedia of Buddhism. Ashvaghosha, an other scholar of this Great Council composed the scripture Buddhacharita. The life of Lord Buddha has been described in it. Buddhism got divided into two main sects, Hinayana and Mahayana because of the controversies in this Great Council. Kanishka patronised the Mahayana sect.

PSEB 12th Class Religion Solutions Chapter 2 Buddhist Movement upto Ashoka Period

Question 18.
What efforts were made by Ashoka for the spread of Buddhism?
Answer:
Ashoka played a significant role in order to spread Buddhism. Before him, Buddhism was limited to a small number. After embracing this religion, Ashoka infused a new life into it. In order to popularize Buddhism, he declared it state religion. It was preached broadly throughout the kingdom. Mahamatras were appointed to preach Buddhism. Ashoka visited places of pilgrimage related to Buddhism. Stupas and monasteries were got built by him throughout his eihpire. The Third Great Council of Buddhism was convened by him at Pataliputra.

The religious preachers were sent to foreign countries to spread Buddhism. Ashoka’-s son, Mahindra and his daughter, Sanghmitra had gone to Ceylon. Buddhism became a great religion of the world because of great efforts made by Ashoka.

Question 19.
What is the legacy of Buddhism to Indian Civilization?
Answer:
Buddhism has very significant legacy to Indian Civilization. Lord Buddha gave permission to people of all castes to join Buddhism. The position of women improved by allowing them to join Buddhism. He gave the message to people to give up false rituals and to lead a simple life. Lord Buddha laid the foundation of democratic system by establishing the Buddhist Sanghas. The members of these Sanghas were elected through secret ballot by people.

The decisions therein were taken by majority vote. Buddhism gave a rich legacy in the fields of architecture and painting. Gandhara, Mathura and Amravati are famous even today for fine statues of Lord Buddha. We get important information regarding political and social conditions of those times through the Buddhist scriptures. Influenced by Buddhism, many kings like Ashoka, Kanishka and Harsha did their utmost for public welfare works. India established friendly relations with foreign countries by virtue of Buddhism.

Question 20.
Write a short note on Stupas.
Answer:
The Stupas were the symbols of Buddha’s Parinirvana (salvation). They were semi-round domes in which the remains of Lord Buddha were kept in a small room. These stupas had a great artistic importance. The stupa of Amravati in Tamil Nadu and the Bharhut and Sanchi stupas in Madhya Pradesh are excellent work of art. One is surprised to see their art and beauty. The art of carving done on these stupas is equally impressive.

The art work done on the wood could not be preserved for a long time, but the Buddhist sculpture can be seen on the stones of the gateway of Amravati and Sanchi stupas. The events of Buddha’s life have been carved on these. These are concerned with birth, renunciation, attainment of knowledge, Dharamchakra Parivartan and Parinirvana of Lord Buddha.

Answer in One Word to One Sentence:

Question 1.
Who was the founder of Buddhism?
Answer:
Mahatma Buddha.

Question 2.
How old is Buddhism?
Answer:
2500 years.

Question 3.
When was Buddhist religion born?
Answer:
6th century B.C.

Question 4.
Name a cause for the propagation of Buddhism.
Answer:
Complexity in the Hindu religion.

Question 5.
When was Mahatma Buddha bom?
Answer:
566 B.C.

Question 6.
Where was Mahatma Buddha bom?
Answer:
Mahatma Buddha was bom at Lumbini near Kapilvastu.

Question 7.
When and where Lord Budda was bom?
Answer:
Lord Budha was bom in 566 B.C. at Lumbini.

Question 8.
What was the name of the father of Lord Buddha?
Answer:
Suddhodana.

Question 9.
Of which Republic was the Chief, the father of Lord Buddha?
Answer:
Shakya Republic.

Question 10.
What was the name of mother of Lord Buddha?
Answer:
Mahamaya.

Question 11.
How many days after Lord Buddha’s birth his mother died?
Answer:
After seven days.

Question 12.
Who did look after the Lord Buddha?
Answer:
Prajapati Gautmi.

PSEB 12th Class Religion Solutions Chapter 2 Buddhist Movement upto Ashoka Period

Question 13.
What was the early name of Mahatma Buddha?
Answer:
Siddhartha.

Question 14.
With whom Lord Buddha was married?
Answer:
Yashodhara.

Question 15.
What was the name of son of Lord Buddha?
Answer:
Rahul.

Question 16.
What was the name of the wife and son of Mahatma Buddha?
Answer:
Mahatma Buddha’s wife’s name was Yashodhara and son’s name was Rahul.

Question 17.
Who was Lord Buddha’s coachman (charioteer)?
Answer:
Channa.

Question 18.
How many sights left a deep impression on Lord Buddha’s life?
Answer:
Four.

Question 19.
How old was Lord Buddha at the time of Great Renunciation?
Answer:
29 years.

Question 20.
Who was the first Guru of Lord Buddha after leaving the home?
Answer:
Arada Kalama.

Question 21.
Where was Lord Buddha attained enlightenment?
Answer:
Bodh Gaya.

Question 22.
What was the age of Lord Buddha at the time of enlightenment?
Answer:
35 years.

Question 23.
What is meant by Tathagat?
Answer:
Tathagat implies a person who has attained enlightenment.

Question 24.
Where did Lord Buddha delivered his first sermon?
Answer:
Samath.

Question 25.
Where did the incident of Dharam Chakra Parivartana take place?
Answer:
Samath.

Question 26.
What is meant by Dharam Chakra Parivartana?
Answer:
The enrolement of his five friends to the Buddhist religion by Lord Buddha is called Dharam Chakra Parivartana.

Question 27.
Name any two propagation centres of Lord Buddha.
Answer:

  • Magadha,
  • Vaishali.

Question 28.
Which were two rulers of Magadha who adopted Buddhism?
Answer:

  • Bimbisara,
  • Ajatashatru.

Question 29.
Where did Lord Buddha obtain Nirvana?
Answer:
Kushinagra.

Question 30.
What was the age of Lord Buddha at the time of Nirvana?
Answer:
80 years.

Question 31.
In which language Lord Buddha preached?
Answer:
Pali language.

PSEB 12th Class Religion Solutions Chapter 2 Buddhist Movement upto Ashoka Period

Question 32.
In how many Noble Truths, the Buddha religion believed?
Answer:
Four.

Question 33.
State one Noble Truth of Buddhism.
Answer:
World is full of sufferings.

Question 34.
How many marks are explained in Buddhism?
Answer:
Three.

Question 35.
Which principle is meant for householders in Buddhism?
Answer:
Panchsheel.

Question 36.
How is Panchsheel otherwise known as?
Answer:
Panchsheel is also known as shikshapada.

Question 37.
Give any one principle of Panchsheel.
Answer:
Do not kill even the smallest of creatures.

Question 38.
How many Unlimited Virtues are to be followed in Buddhism?
Answer:
Four.

Question 39.
State any one Unlimited Virtue of Buddhism.
Answer:
Man should love his enemy too.

Question 40.
What is the iheaning of Nirvana in Buddhism?
Answer:
Nirvana is that state in which all sufferings come to an end.

Question 41.
What pledge did a monk have to take when he is admitted in Buddhist Sangha?
Answer:
“I take refuge in Buddha, I take refuge in Dharma, I take refuge in Sangha.”

Question 42.
What is minimum age prescribed to join Buddha Sangha?
Answer:
15 years.

Question 43.
How many rules are to followed by members of Buddha Sangha?
Answer:
Ten rules.

Question 44.
Who is forbidden in Buddhist Sangha?
Answer:
Criminals, diseased and slaves.

Question 45.
Name two major sects of Buddhism.
Or
Which are two sects of Buddhism?
Or
In which two sects Buddhism was divided?
Answer:
Hinayana and Mahayana.

Question 46.
What is meant by Hinayana?
Answer:
Hinayana means a small vehicle.

Question 47.
What is meant by Mahayana?
Answer:
Mahayana implies a big vehicle.

Question 48.
Under the reign of which emperor did the Mahayana sect of Buddhism came into existence?
Answer:
Kanishka.

Question 49.
Name the Tripitakas of Buddhist religion.
Answer:
Vinayapitaka, Suttapitaka and Abhidhammapitaka.

Question 50.
In which language are Tripitakas written?
Answer:
Pali language.

Question 51.
In which Pitaka teachings of Buddha are described?
Answer:
Suttapitaka.

Question 52.
Which Pitaka throws light on the rides associated with Buddhist Sangha?
Answer:
Vinayapitaka.

Question 53.
Which issues were touched by Abhidhammapitaka?
Answer:
Buddhist philosophy.

Question 54.
What are the Jatakas?
Answer:
The Jatakas consists tales of the times before the , birth of Lord Buddha.

Question 55.
What is the total number of Jatakas?
Answer:
549.

PSEB 12th Class Religion Solutions Chapter 2 Buddhist Movement upto Ashoka Period

Question 56.
What is Patimokha?
Answer:
It gives a brief description of rules described in the Vinayapitaka.

Question 57.
Which text in Buddhism is called the Boddhi Gita?
Answer:
Dhammapada.

Question 58.
Which Buddhist text describe the conversation between Nagasena and Greek ruler Minander?
Answer:
Milind Panho.

Question 59.
Which one famous text related to Buddhism was composed in Sri Lanka?
Answer:
Deepvansha.

Question 60.
Name one famous Buddhist text written in Pali language.
Answer:
Tripitakas.

Question 61.
Name one important Buddhist text written in Sanskrit language.
Answer:
Buddha Charita.

Question 62.
Who was the writer of Buddha Charita?
Answer:
Ashvaghosha.

Question 63.
Which famous text was created by Nagarjuna?
Answer:
Madhyamaksutra.

Question 64.
Name the one Avadana Books.
Answer:
Divyanadana.

Question 65.
Which one popular text was written by Shanti Deva?
Answer:
Sikshasamuchchrya.

Question 66.
When was First Council of Buddhism organised?
Answer:
487 B.C.

Question 67.
Where was the First Great Council of Buddhism organised?
Answer:
Rajgriha.

Question 68.
Who presided over the First Great Council of Buddhism?
Answer:
Mahakashyap.

Question 69.
Which ruler organised the First Great Council of Buddhism?
Answer:
Ajatashatru.

Question 70.
Which texts were prepared in the First Great Council of Buddhism?
Answer:
Tripitakas.

Question 71.
When was the Second Great Council of Buddhism organised?
Answer:
387 B.C.

Question 72.
Where was the Second Great Council of Buddhism organised?
Answer:
Vaishali.

Question 73.
Which two sects of Buddhism came into existence in the Second Great Council of Buddhism?
Answer:
Mahasanghik and Theravadins.

Question 74.
Where was the Third Great Council of Buddhism organised?
Answer:
Pataliputra.

Question 75.
When was the Third Great Council of Buddhism organised?
Answer:
251 B.C.

Question 76.
Who presided over the Third Great Council of Buddhism?
Answer:
Mogaliputta Tissa.

PSEB 12th Class Religion Solutions Chapter 2 Buddhist Movement upto Ashoka Period

Question 77.
Which text was created by Mogaliputta Tissa?
Answer:
Kathavathu.

Question 78.
Which ruler organised the Fourth Great Council of Buddhism?
Answer:
Kanishka.

Question 79.
Where was the Fourth Great Council of Buddhism organised?
Answer:
Jalandhar.

Question 80.
Who was the President of the Fourth Great Council of Buddhism?
Answer:
Vasumitra.

Question 81. Which popular text was composed by Vasumitra?
Answer:
Mahavibhasa.

Question 82.
What is the meaning of Bodhisattva in Buddhism?
Or
What is Bodhisattva?
Answer:
Bodhisattva is the person who takes rebirth’for public welfare.

Question 83.
Which king preached Buddhism?
Answer:
King Ashoka preached Buddhism.

Question 84.
How did Ashoka propagate the Buddhism? Give one example.
Answer:
Emperor Ashoka declared Buddhism as the state religion.

Question 85.
Whom did King Ashoka send to Sri Lanka for the propagation of Buddhism?
Answer:
His daughter Sanghamitra and his son Mahendra:

Question 86.
Who was the organiser of the Third Great Council of Buddhism?
Answer:
King Ashoka.

Fill in the Blanks:

1. Mahatma Buddha was born in …………….
Answer:
506 B.C.

2. Mahatma Buddha was born at …………….
Answer:
Lumbini.

3. The name of the father of Mahatma Buddha was …………….
Answer:
Suddhodana.

4. The name of the mother of Mahatma Buddha was ……………….
Answer:
Mahamaya.

5. The childhood name of Mahatma Buddha was ………………
Answer:
Siddhartha.

PSEB 12th Class Religion Solutions Chapter 2 Buddhist Movement upto Ashoka Period

6. The name of the wife of Mahatma Buddha was ……………..
Answer:
Yashodhara.

7. At the time of leaving home, Mahatma Buddha was only …………….. old.
Answer:
29 years.

8. Mahatma Buddha got enlightenment at …………..
Answer:
Bodh Gaya.

9. After enlightenment, Mahatma Buddha preached his first sermon at ……………….
Answer:
Samath.

10. Mahatma Buddha got Mahapamirvana at ……………..
Answer:
Kushinagra.

11. Mahatma Buddha got Mahapamirvana in ………………
Answer:
486 B.C.

12. Mahatma Buddha believed in …………….. noble truths.
Answer:
four.

13. The Eight fold path is also called …………… path.
Answer:
Middle.

14. Buddhism believes in ………………… marks.
Answer:
three.

15. Buddhism believes in …………… rules.
Answer:
five.

16. Buddhism emphasize on …………….. social virtues.
Answer:
four.

17. The minimum age of ……………… years was being fixed for becoming the member of Buddhist Sangha.
Answer:
15.

18. The members of the Buddhist Sangha had to obey ………………. commandments.
Answer:
10.

19. During Kanishka’s reign, the ……………. sect was formed.
Answer:
Mahayana.

20. The daily routine of Buddhist Monks and Nuns is fully described in the ……………….
Answer:
Vinayapitaka.

21. The Jataka stories are ……………. in number.
Answer:
549.

22. ……………. the Buddhist text was created in Sri Lanka.
Answer:
Dipavansa.

23. ……………. was the writer of the Buddha Charita.
Answer:
Ashvaghosha.

24. The first Great Council of Buddhism was held in ……………..
Answer:
487 B.C.

25. The First Great Council of Buddhism was organised by ……………
Answer:
Ajatashatru.

26. The Second Great Council of Buddhism was held at ……………..
Answer:
Vaisali.

27. The Third Great Council of Buddhism was held at ………….
Answer:
Pataliputra.

PSEB 12th Class Religion Solutions Chapter 2 Buddhist Movement upto Ashoka Period

28. ……………… organised the Fourth Great Council of Buddhism.
Answer:
Kanishka.

29. Emperor Ashoka sent his daughter …………….. to Sri Lanka to propagate Buddhism.
Answer:
Sanghamitra.

True Or False:

1. Mahatma Buddha was the founder of Buddhism.
Answer:
True

2. Mahatma Buddha was bom in 546 B.C.
Answer:
False

3. Mahatma Buddha was bom at Lumbipi.
Answer:
True

4. Mahamaya was the wife of Mahatma Buddha.
Answer:
False

5. Four sights left a deep impression on the life of Mahatma Buddha.
Answer:
True

6. Mahatma Buddha was 35 years old at the time of Great Renunciation.
Answer:
False

7. Lord Buddha attained enlightenment at Bodh Gaya.
Answer:
True

8. Lord Buddha attained enlightenment on the day of full moon light of Vaishakha.
Answer:
True

9. Mahatma Buddha gave his first sermon at Vaishali.
Answer:
False

10. Lord Buddha obtained Mahaprinirvana at the age of 72.
Answer:
False

11. Mahatma Buddha obtained Nirvana at a place called Kushinagra.
Answer:
True

12. Lord Buddha preached in Pali language.
Answer:
True

PSEB 12th Class Religion Solutions Chapter 2 Buddhist Movement upto Ashoka Period

13. Buddha religion believed in Five Noble Truths.
Answer:
False

14. Buddhism believed in the Eight Fold Path.
Answer:
True

15. Eight Fold Path is also known as the Middle Path.
Answer:
True

16. Buddha religion believes in ahimsa.
Answer:
True

17. The minimum age of 20 years is fixed to join Buddhist Sangha.
Answer:
False

18. Buddhism has a belief in Panchsheel.
Answer:
True

19. The Mahayana sect of the Buddhism was founded during the reign of Ashoka.
Answer:
False

20. Vajrayana sect of Buddhism was associated with magic spells and mantras.
Answer:
True

21. The Tripitakas texts of Buddhism are written in Sanskrit.
Answer:
False

22. Patimokha consists the rules described for Buddhists.
Answer:
True

23. Dhammapada is known as Boddhi Gita in Buddhism.
Answer:
True

24. Kathavathu was written by Moggliputta Tissa.
Answer:
True

25. Mahavansa, the Buddist text created in China is a sacred book.
Answer:
False

26. Ashvaghosha composed the scripture Buddha Charita.
Answer:
True

27. The Lankavatara is a sacred text of the Mahayanas.
Answer:
True

28. Sabhakami presided over the First Great Council of the Buddhism.
Answer:
False

29. The First Great Council of the Buddhism was organised in 487 B.C.
Answer:
True

30. The Second Great Council of the Buddhism was held at Vaisali.
Answer:
True

31. The Third Great Council of Buddhism was held in 251 B.C.
Answer:
True

32. Mogliputta Tissa was the Chairman of the Fourth Great Council of the Buddhism.
Answer:
False

33. Emperor Ashoka sent his daughter Sanghmitra to China for the propagation of Buddhism.
Answer:
False

Multiple Choice Questions:

1. Which one of the following cause was not responsible for the origin of Buddhism?
(a) Simplicity in the Hindu Religion
(b) Moral degradation of the BrahmAnswer:
(c) Complex caste system
(d) Birth of Great personalities.
Answer:
(a) Simplicity in the Hindu Religion

2. When was Mahatma Buddha born?
(a) 466 B.C.
(b) 566 B.C.
(c) 577 B.C.
(d) 599 B.C.
Answer:
(b) 566 B.C.

3. Where was Lord Buddha born?
(a) Vaisali
(b) Kaushal
(c) Kushinagra
(d) Lumbini
Answer:
(d) Lumbini

4. Who was the father of Lord Buddha?
(a) Suddhodana
(b) Siddhartha
(c) Gautam
(d) None of these
Answer:
(a) Suddhodana

5. What was the name of the mother of Lord Buddha?
(a) Mahamaya
(b) Prajapati Gautami
(c) Yashodhra
(d) Devki.
Answer:
(a) Mahamaya

6. What was the original name of Lord Buddha?
(a) Suddhodana
(b) Vardhman
(c) Siddhartha
(d) Rahul.
Answer:
(c) Siddhartha

7. How many sights impressed Lord Buddha when he decided to leave his home?
(a) 3
(b) 4
(c) 6
(d) 8
Answer:
(b) 4

8. What was the age of Lord Buddha at the time of Great ‘Renunciation?
(a) 25 years
(b) 27 years
(c) 29 years
(d) 35 years.
Answer:
(c) 29 years

9. At which place, Lord Buddha attained enlightenment?
(a) Anga
(b) Rajgriha
(c) Vaisali
(d) Bodh Gaya
Answer:
(d) Bodh Gaya

10. Lord Buddha gave his first sermon at ———
(a) Kapilavastu
(b) Lumbini
(c) Kushinagra
(d) Samath
Answer:
(d) Samath

11. At which place, Lord Buddha obtained Nirvana?
(a) Kushinagra
(b) Kaushal
(c) Videh
(d) Kapilavastu
Answer:
(a) Kushinagra

12. What was the age of Mahatma Buddha at the time of Mahparinirvana?
(a) 45 years
(b) 55 years
(c) 80 years
(d) 85 years
Answer:
(c) 80 years

13. Buddhism believed in how many Noble truths?
(a) 4
(b) 5
(c) 6
(d) 7
Answer:
(a) 4

PSEB 12th Class Religion Solutions Chapter 2 Buddhist Movement upto Ashoka Period

14. The Eight fold Path is related to which religion?
(a) Jainism
(b) Buddhism
(c) Islam
(d) Zorastrianism.
Answer:
(b) Buddhism

15. Buddhism believed in how many marks?
(a) 3
(b) 4
(c) 5
(d) 6
Answer:
(a) 3

16. Which one of the following is a false statement?
(a) Mahatma Buddha believed in Karma principle.
(b) He believed in universal brotherhood of mankind.
(c) He believed in yajnas and sacrifices.
(d) He had faith in ahimsa.
Answer:
(c) He believed in yajnas and sacrifices.

17. What was the minimum age fixed to join the Buddha Sangha?
(a) 15
(b) 20
(c) 30
(d) 40
Answer:
(a) 15

18. Which one of the following sect is not associated with Buddhism?
(a) Hinayana
(b) Mahayana
(c) Digambara
(d) Vajrayana
Answer:
(c) Digambara

19. Which one of the following text is not related to Buddhism?
(a) Tripitakas
(b) Acharang Sutra
(c) Deepvansha
(d) Saundrananda
Answer:
(b) Acharang Sutra

20. In which language Lord Buddha preached?
(a) Pali
(b) Sanskrit
(c) Hindi
(d) Ardhamagdi.
Answer:
(a)

21. Who was the writer of Buddha Charita?
(a) Lord Buddha
(b) Ashvaghosha
(c) Nagaijuna
(d) Shanti Dev
Answer:
(b) Ashvaghosha

22. Which one of the following book was written in Sri Lanka?
(a) Tripitakas
(b) Deepvansha
(c) Buddha Charita
(d) Lalit Vistara
Answer:
(b) Deepvansha

23. Which one of the following is known as Boddhi Gita?
(a) Jataka
(b) Patimokh
(c) Dhammapada
(d) Mahavansha.
Answer:
(c) Dhammapada

24. What is the total number of tales given in Jatakas of the previous births of Lord Buddha?
(a) 549
(b) 649
(c) 749
(d) 849
Answer:
(a) 549

25. When was the first Great Council of Buddhism organised?
(a) 485 B.C.
(b) 486 B.C.
(c) 487 B.C.
(d) 488 B.C.
Answer:
(c) 487 B.C.

26. Where was the first Great Council organised?
(a) Rajgriha
(b) Lumbini
(c) Kapilavastu
(d) Kushinagra
Answer:
(a) Rajgriha

27. In which council Tripitakas were written?
(a) First Great Council
(b) Second Great Council
(c) Third Great Council
(d) Fourth Great Council
Answer:
(a) First Great Council

28. When was the second Great Council organised?
(a) 384 B.C.
(b) 385 B.C.
(c) 386 B.C.
(d) 387 B.C.
Answer:
(d) 387 B.C.

29. Who organised the Second Great Council of Buddism?
(a) Ajatashatru
(b) Kalasoka
(c) Mahakashyap
(d) Ashoka
Answer:
(b) Kalasoka

30. When was the Third Great Council of Buddhism organised?
(a) 251 B.C.
(b) 254 B.C.
(c) 255 B.C.
(d) 257 B.C.
Answer:
(a) 251 B.C.

31. Where was the Third Great Council of Buddhism organised?
(a) Pataliputra
(b) Vaisali
(c) Rajgriha
(d) Lumbini
Answer:
(a) Pataliputra

32. Who organised the Third Great Council?
(a) Ajatshatru
(b) Ashoka
(c) Harshavardhana
(d) Kanishka
Answer:
(b) Ashoka

33. Who presided over the Fourth Great Council?
(a) Maha Kashyap
(b) Sabakami
(c) Mogalipulta Tissa
(d) Vasumitra
Answer:
(d) Vasumitra

34. Who of the following was sent to Sri Lanka for preaching Buddhism by Emperor Ashoka?
(a) Rahul
(b) Aananda
(c) Aamarpali
(d) Mohindra
Answer:
(d) Mohindra

PSEB 10th Class English Reading Comprehension Picture/Poster Based

Punjab State Board PSEB 10th Class English Book Solutions English Reading Comprehension Picture/Poster Based Exercise Questions and Answers, Notes.

PSEB 10th Class English Reading Comprehension Picture/Poster Based

1. Look at this poster and answer the questions given below :
PSEB 10th Class English Reading Comprehension Unseen Picture Poster Based 1

Choose the correct option to answer each question :

Question 1.
This poster is designed about
(a) the need for daily walk
(b) the need for regular exercise
(c) the need for heathy diet
(d) the need for pure environment.
Answer:
(b) the need for regular exercise

PSEB 10th Class English Reading Comprehension Unseen Picture/Poster Based

Question 2.
How can we keep the doctor away ?
(a) By having medicine without fail.
(b) By taking rich diet.
(c) By doing exercise every day.
(d) By getting up early in the morning.
Answer:
(c) By doing exercise every day.

Question 3.
If we exercise regularly, we will become
(a) healthy
(b) wealthy
(c) wise
(d) all of these three.
Answer:
(d) all of these three.

Question 4.
What do we gain from regular exercise ?
(a) A sound body
(b) A sound mind.
(c) Both (a) and (b)
(d) Neither (a) nor (b).
Answer:
(c) Both (a) and (b)

PSEB 10th Class English Reading Comprehension Unseen Picture/Poster Based

Question 5.
Which word is the antonym of ‘healthy’ ?
(a) fit
(b) unfit
(c) misfit
(d) none of these three.
Answer:
(b) unfit

2. Look at this poster and answer the questions given below :
PSEB 10th Class English Reading Comprehension Unseen Picture Poster Based 2
Choose the correct option to answer each question :

Question 1.
This poster highlights the need for
(a) blood donation
(b) eye donation
(c) kidney donation
(d) all of these three.
Answer:
(b) eye donation

Question 2.
We can help the blind by donating them our eyes.
(a) live the life
(b) see the world
(c) earn their living
(d) any of these three.
Answer:
(b) see the world

PSEB 10th Class English Reading Comprehension Unseen Picture/Poster Based

Question 3.
How can our eyes see even after we have left the world ?
(a) By giving our eyes to a blind person.
(b) By taking care of our eyes.
(c) Both (a) and (b).
(d) Neither (a) nor (b).
Answer:
(a) By giving our eyes to a blind person.

Question 4.
How can we gain more information about eye donation ?
(a) By contacting eye bank.
(b) By contacting blood bank.
(c) By contacting organ bank.
(d) None of these three.
Answer:
(a) By contacting eye bank.

Question 5.
Which word is the antonym of ‘more’ ?
(a) much
(b) less
(c) most
(d) least.
Answer:
(b) less

PSEB 10th Class English Reading Comprehension Unseen Picture/Poster Based

3. Look at this poster and answer the questions given below
PSEB 10th Class English Reading Comprehension Unseen Picture Poster Based 3
Choose the correct option to answer each question :

Question 1.
This poster is drafted to
(a) create awareness among people
(b) indicate the need to maintain neat environment
(c) indicate the need to keep the surroundings dry and hygiene
(d) all of these three.
Answer:
(d) all of these three.

Question 2.
What is ‘Chikungunya’ ?
(a) A deadly virus
(b) A deadly disease.
(c) A deadly weapon.
(d) Any of these three.
Answer:
(c) A deadly weapon.

PSEB 10th Class English Reading Comprehension Unseen Picture/Poster Based

Question 3.
‘Chikungunya’ is caused by
(a) flies
(b) germs
(c) mosquitoes
(d) bats.
Answer:
(c) mosquitoes

Question 4.
What is always better than cure ?
(a) Precaution.
(b) Prevention.
(c) Proclamation.
(d) Promotion.
Answer:
(b) Prevention.

Question 5.
This message is issued by
(a) World Health Organisation
(b) Human Welfare Association
(c) Human Resources
(d) All of these three.
Answer:
(b) Human Welfare Association

4. Look at these pictures and answer the questions given below :
PSEB 10th Class English Reading Comprehension Unseen Picture Poster Based 4
Choose the correct option to answer each question :

Question 1.
What was Amit very fond of ?
(a) He was very fond of flying kites.
(b) He was very fond of playing cricket.
(c) He was very fond of playing marbles.
(d) He was very fond of reading books
Answer:
(a) He was very fond of flying kites.

Question 2.
Where was he standing one day when he was flying kites ?
(a) On the walls of his neighbour’s house.
(b) On the walls of his house.
(c) On the roof of his house.
(d) On the roof of his neighbour’s house.
Answer:
(b) On the walls of his house.

PSEB 10th Class English Reading Comprehension Unseen Picture/Poster Based

Question 3.
What happened when he saw his kite going very high in the sky ?
(a) He became very happy and excited.
(b) He forgot that he was standing on a wall.
(c) He lost his balance and fell down.
(d) All of these three.
Answer:
(d) All of these three.

Question 4.
Thank God he did not fall to the side of the
(a) roof
(b) street
(c) wall
(d) none of these three.
Answer:
(b) street

Question 5.
He broke both his
(a) left arm and left leg
(b) right arm and right leg
(c) left arm and right leg
(d) right arm and left leg.
Answer:
(b) right arm and right leg

5. Look at these pictures and answer the questions given below :
PSEB 10th Class English Reading Comprehension Unseen Picture Poster Based 5
Choose the correct option to answer each question :

Question 1.
Why did Ram’s mother send him to the post office one day?
(a) To post her letter
(b) To get some postage stamps.
(c) To get her parcel.
(d) To deposit his fees.
Answer:
(b) To get some postage stamps.

Question 2.
How did Ram go to the post office ?
(a) He went there on his foot.
(b) He went there on his bicycle.
(c) He went there on his motorcycle.
(d) He went there on a rickshaw.
Answer:
(b) He went there on his bicycle.

PSEB 10th Class English Reading Comprehension Unseen Picture/Poster Based

Question 3.
What did he see when he reached the post office ?
(a) He saw there a long queue of people.
(b) He saw the post office closed.
(c) He saw the postman absent.
(d) None of these three.
Answer:
(a) He saw there a long queue of people.

Question 4.
When Ram had bought the postage stamps,
(a) he came to the place where he had placed his cycle
(b) he found his cycle missing
(c) both (a) and (b)
(d) neither (a) nor (b).
Answer:
(c) both (a) and (b)

Question 5.
How did Mother react when she learnt about the loss of the cycle ?
(a) She reboked him for his carelessness.
(b) She praised him for his negligence.
(c) She asked him to be careful in future.
(d) All of these three.
Answer:
(a) She reboked him for his carelessness.

6. Look at this chart and answer the questions given below :
PSEB 10th Class English Reading Comprehension Unseen Picture Poster Based 6
Choose the correct option to answer each question :

Question 1.
In olden times who were fond of trees and gardens ?
(a) Potters.
(b) Musicians.
(c) Kings.
(d) Villagers.
Answer:
(c) Kings.

Question 2.
The Kings grew trees
(a) all along roads of their state
(b) around the buildings of their state
(c) in and around their palaces
(d) all of these three.
Answer:
(d) all of these three.

PSEB 10th Class English Reading Comprehension Unseen Picture/Poster Based

Question 3.
In modern times take care of roads and parks.
(a) state governments
(b) local governments
(c) common people
(d) rich people.
Answer:
(b) local governments

Question 4.
Since local governments pay no attenion to the growing of trees, there are very trees along the roads in the cities.
(a) few
(b) a few
(c) the few
(d) fewer.
Answer:
(a) few

Question 5.
What will happen in future if no attention is now paid to tree plantation ?
(a) No trees will be left.
(b) It will be all barren everywhere.
(c) Both (a) and (b).
(d) Neither (a) nor (b).
Answer:
(c) Both (a) and (b).

7. Look at this picture and answer the questions given below :

PSEB 10th Class English Reading Comprehension Unseen Picture Poster Based 7

Choose the correct option to answer each question

Question 1.
The man in this picture is ………..
(a) Mahatma Gandhi
(b) Jawahar Lai Nehru
(c) Narendra Modi
(d) APJ Abdul Kalam.
Answer:
(d) APJ Abdul Kalam.

Question 2.
He was the ………. of India.
(a) former Health Minister
(b) former President
(c) former Prime Minister
(d) former Home Minister.
Answer:
(b) former President

Question 3.
This great scientist was known as the ………….
(a) Missile man of India
(b) Gun man of India
(c) Fire man of India
(d) Rifle man of India.
Answer:
(a) Missile man of India

PSEB 10th Class English Reading Comprehension Unseen Picture/Poster Based

Question 4.
He was the …… of several prestigious awards.
(a) receive
(b) received
(c) recipient
(d) receipt.
Answer:
(c) recipient

Question 5.
He was honoured with Bharat Ratna which is ………..
(a) Ireland’s highest civilian honour
(b) India’s highest civilian honour
(c) America’s highest civilian honour
(d) England’s highest civilian honour.
Answer:
(b) India’s highest civilian honour

8. Look at this picture and answer the questions given below :
PSEB 10th Class English Reading Comprehension Unseen Picture Poster Based 8

Choose the correct option to answer each question :

Question 1.
The two goat met in the middle of a ……
(a) bridge
(b) forest
(c) road
(d) market.
Answer:
(a) bridge

Question 2.
Why could the two goats not cross the bridge at the same time ?
(a) Because the bridge was broken.
(b) Because the bridge was narrow.
(c) Because the bridge was broad.
(d) Because the bridge was very old.
Answer:
(b) Because the bridge was narrow.

Question 3.
Why did the goats begin to fight ?
(a) Because they were not friendly.
(b) Because they were foolish.
(c) Because neither of them was ready to make way for the other.
(d) All of these three.
Answer:
(d) All of these three.

Question 4.
What happened to the goats ?
(a) They fell down into the river.
(b) Both of them drowned in the river.
(c) Both (a) and (b).
(d) Neither (a) nor (b).
Answer:
(c) Both (a) and (b).

PSEB 10th Class English Reading Comprehension Unseen Picture/Poster Based

Question 5.
The moral taught here is
(a) Might is right
(b) Unity is strength
(c) Don’t be foolish
(d) Greed is a curse.
Answer:
(c) Don’t be foolish

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 10 Guru Gobind Singh Ji: The Foundation of Khalsa, His Battles and Personality

Punjab State Board PSEB 12th Class History Book Solutions Chapter 10 Guru Gobind Singh Ji: The Foundation of Khalsa, His Battles and Personality Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

PSEB Solutions for Class 12 History Chapter 10 Guru Gobind Singh Ji: The Foundation of Khalsa, His Battles and Personality

Long Answer Type Questions:

Question 1.
What difficulties were faced by Guru Gobind Singh Ji when he attained the Gurgaddi?
Answer:
Guru Gobind Singh Ji had to face many internal and external difficulties when he ascended the Gurgaddi in 1675 A.D. At that time the age of Guru Gobind Singh Ji was only 9 years, but he had an uphill task before him. First, at that time Aurangzeb was the Mughal ruler of India. He was a very bigot emperor. He could not tolerate the existence of any other religion except Islam. That is why he gave the order of martyrdom to Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji. It is necessary to curtail the cruelties of the Aurangzeb. Secondly, the Hill Chiefs due to their. vested interests were against Guru Gobind Singh Ji. Thirdly, Dhirmalias and Ramraias were conspiring against Guru Ji as they failed to get the Gurgaddi. Fourthly, at that time the Masand system became defunct due to many evils. The Masands had become corrupt. They felt happy looting the Sikhs. Fifthly, the Hindus had lost all their enthusiasm due to centuries of slavery. Consequently, it had become vital to reorganize the Sikh society.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 10 Guru Gobind Singh Ji: The Foundation of Khalsa, His Battles and Personality

Question 2.
Explain any five battles of Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Answer:
1. Battle of Bhangani, 1688 A.D.: On 22nd September 1688 A.D. Guru Gobind Singh Ji attacked the Hill chiefs at Bhangani. Pir Buddhu Shah of Sadhaura rendered valuable help to Guru Gobind Singh Ji in this battle. The armies of Hill Chiefs were forced to flee the field. This grand victory indeed infused a new spirit among the Sikhs.

2. Battle ofNadaun, 1690 A.D.: After the battle of Bhangani, the Hill Chiefs refused to pay the annual Khiraj (tax) to the Mughals. Therefore, an army under the command of Alif Khan was sent against the Hill Chiefs. He attacked the army of Bhim Chand at Nadaun on March 20, 1690 A.D. Guru Gobind Singh Ji sided with Bhim Chand in this battle. Their joint army pushed back the Mughal army.

3. First Battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib, 1701 A.D.: Guru Gobind Singh Ji laid the foundation of IGialsa Panth at Sri Anandpur Sahib in 1699 A.D. As a result, people started coming to the fold of Sikhism in a large number. The Hill Chiefs saw in it, a great danger to their freedom. So, Bhim Chand, the ruler of Kahlur asked Guru Gobind Singh Ji to vacate the fort of Anandpur Sahib. When Guru Gobind Singh Ji declined to do so, Bhim Chand along with a few other Hill Chiefs invaded the fort of Sri Anandpur Sahib in 1701 A.D. When they got no success they made peace with Guru Gobind Singh Ji.

4. Second Battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib, 1794 A.D.: The Hill Chiefs wanted to take revenge from Guru Gobind Singh Ji for their insult due to continuous defeats. Thus, they attacked the fort of Sri Anandpur Sahib for the second time, in collaboration with Mughal forces in 1704 A.D. The Sikhs put up strong resistance from within the fort. The royal army took false vows to, assure Guru Gobind Singh Ji that they would not cause any harm if he left the fort. So Guru Gobind Singh Ji decided to leave the fort.

5. Battle of Chamkaur Sahib, 1704 A.D.: Guru Gobind Singh Ji reached the fortress of Chamkaur Sahib along with his 40 Sikhs on 21st December 1704 A.D. No sooner, did they reach there, a huge Mughal army besieged them on 22nd December 1704 A.D. A pitched battle took place. In this battle, Sahibzada Ajit Singh Ji and Sahibzada Jujhar Singh Ji, the two elder sons of Guru Gobind Singh Ji fought with an unparalleled example of bravery and ultimately became martyrs.

Question 3.
Write a short note on the battle of Bhangani.
Or
Describe Guru Gobind Singh’s battle of Bhangani and also explain its importance.
Answer:
The Battle of Bhangani was the first battle fought between Guru Gobind Singh Ji and the Hill Chiefs. It took place on September 22, 1688 A.D. Many factors were responsible for this battle. First, the Hill Chiefs were alarmed to see the military activities of Guru Gobind Singh. Their freedom seemed to be jeopardized. Secondly, the Hill Chiefs deemed the reforms of Guru Gobind Singh Ji an interference in their religious matters. Thirdly, these Hill Chiefs used to harass the Sikh Sangat. Fourthly, the Mughal government was also instigating these Chiefs to take steps against Guru Ji.

Fifthly, the allied forces of Hill Chiefs under the command of Bhim Chand, the ruler of Kahlur and Fateh Shah the ruler of Kashmir attacked Guru Gobind Singh’s army at Bhangani on September 22, 1688 A.D. Pir Buddhu Shah of Sadhaura rendered valuable help to Guru Gobind Singh Ji in this battle. The Sikhs bravely resisted the allied forces and became victorious in this battle. This victory boosted the morale of the Sikhs and Guru Gobind Singh Ji’s fame reached far and wide. The Hill Chiefs deemed it wise to shun Guru Ji’s opposition and establish amicable relations with him.

Question 4.
Write a short note on the battle of Nadaun.
Answer:
After the battle of Bhangani, Guru Gobind Singh Ji left Paonta Sahib and went back to Sri Ana/idpur Sahib. With a view to consolidating his position, Guru Gobind Singh Ji got four forts Anandgarh, Lohgarh, Fatehgarh and Kesgarh constructed. At this time Aurangzeb was busy in the battles of the South. On finding this golden opportunity, the rulers of the Hills stopped paying annual revenue to the Mughals. When Aurangzeb came to know about it, he commanded Mian Khan, the governor of Jammu, to teach these chiefs a lesson. Mian Khan sent a huge Mughal force under the command of his general Alif Khan to take action against the Hill Chiefs. At this critical juncture, Bhim Chand requested Guru Sahib for help.

Guru Sahib accepted the request and went with a band of selected Sikhs to help him. On 20th March 1690 A.D. the battle started between the forces of Bhim Chand and Alif Khan at Nadaun, about 30 kilometers away from Kangra. In this battle, Kirpal Chand the ruler of Kangra sided with Alif Khan. Guru Sahib and his Sikhs displayed such feats of bravery in this battle that Alif Khan and his soldiers were forced to flee from the battlefield. Thus, by virtue of Guru Sahib’s cooperation Bhim Chand and his fellow Hill Chiefs emerged victoriously. After this battle, the Hill Chiefs betrayed Guru Sahib and once again compromised with the Mughals.

Question 5.
Why did Guru Gobind Singh create the Khalsa?
Or
Give a brief description of the circumstances responsible for the creation of Khalsa.
Or
Give in brief the causes of the creation of Khalsa.
Or
Explain the reasons of the creation of the Khalsa Panth in 1699 A.D.
Answer:
1. Tyrannical Rule of the Mughals: The Mughal emperor Aurangzeb was very fanatic. He crossed all the limits. He got many famous Hindu temples demolished in the country. He had imposed several restrictions on the performance of their religious ceremonies. Aurangzeb reimposed the Jaziya tax. He butchered a large number of non-Muslims, who refused to embrace Islam. On top of all this, he got Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji martyred. Therefore, Guru Gobind Singh Ji created the Khalsa to put an end to the growing cruelties of the Mughals.

2. Treachery of Hill Chiefs : Guru Gobind Singh Ji wanted to put an end to the Mughal empire with the help of Hill Chiefs. But Guru Gobind Singh Ji felt that the Hill Chiefs could not be trusted any more. Therefore, Guru Gobind Singh Ji decided to prepare such soldiers as might stoutly resist the Mughals. As a result, Guru Gobind Singh Ji brought the Khalsa into existence.

3. Shackles of Caste System : The caste system had been in vogue for centuries in Indian society. The Indian society was divided into several castes and sub-castes. Jhe higher-caste people treated the low-caste people like beasts. This caste system was, in fact, eating into the very vitals of Indian society. Guru Gobind Singh Ji wanted to organize a society that would be free from the shackles of caste system and socially well-knit.

4. Defective Masand System : The defective Masand system proved an important factor responsible for the creation of the Khalsa. With, the passage of time, Masands forgot their basic ideals, became corrupt and arrogant. Instead of leading the Sikhs, they started looting them. They began to say that they were the makers of Gurus. Many influential Masand’s had set up their separate Gurgaddis. In order to get rid of these Masands, Guru Sahib thought of organizing the Sikhs into a new form. So a drastic remedy was needed.

5. Mission of Guru Gobind Singh Ji : Guru Gobind Singh Ji wrote in the ‘Bachitar Natak\ “I assumed birth for the purpose of spreading Dharma (faith), saving the saints and exterpating all tyrants. For this purpose resort to the sword is legitimate.” To realize this mission Guru Gobind Singh Ji created the Khalsa.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 10 Guru Gobind Singh Ji: The Foundation of Khalsa, His Battles and Personality

Question 6.
Write a brief note on the creation of Khalsa Panth.
Or
When and how was Khalsa founded?
Answer:
On the day of Baisakhi on 30th March, 1699 A.D. Guru Gobind Singh Ji held a congregation at Kesgarh at Sri Anandpur Sahib. 80000 Sikhs attended
the congregation. When all the people sat down, Guru Ji appeared on the stage. With his sword unsheathed he spoke, “Is there any Sikh who would sacrifice his life for Dharma?” When Guru Gobind Sahib repeated his call for the third time, Bhai Daya Ram Ji offered himself for sacrifice. Guru Ji took him to a nearby tent. Guru Ji made Daya Ram sit there and returned with his sword dripping with the blood. Guru Ji demanded another head. This time Bhai Dharam Das Ji stood up. This process was repeated three more times.

In order to comply with Guru Ji’s desire, Bhai Mohkam Chand Ji, Sahib Chand Ji and Bhai Himmat Rai Ji presented themselves for sacrifice. What Guru Gobind Singh Ji had done with them in the tent is better known to him. In this way, Guru Gobind Singh Ji selected the ‘Panj Payaras’, the five beloveds. Guru Sahib gave the Nectar of Immortality (Khande Ka Pahul) to the five beloved ones and then begged to be baptised by them. For this reason Guru Gobind Singh Ji is also called ‘Aape Gur Chela’. In this way, Guru Gobind Singh Ji laid the foundation of the Khalsa.

Question 7.
When was the Khalsa created by Guru Gobind Singh Ji? What are its main principles?
Or
Explain the main principles of the Khalsa.
Or
Make a brief mention of the main principles of the Khalsa.
Or
Write the main principles of the Khalsa Panth founded by Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Answer:
Guru Gobind Singh Ji created Khalsa on March 30, 1699 A.D. Its main principles were :

  • For every person who wishes to join the Khalsa Panth, it is essential to drink the Nectar of Immortality (Sikh baptism).
  • Every Khalsa will use ‘Singh’ with his name and Khalsa woman ‘Kaur’ with her name.
  • Every Khalsa will worship no god or goddess but only one God.
  • Every Khalsa will wear the five emblems i.e. Kes (hair), Kangha (comb), Kara (iron bangle), Kachha (underwear), and Kirpan (sword).
  • Every Khalsa will sacrifice his all for the protection of his Dharma and country.
  • Every Khalsa will wake up at dawn, take a bath and recite Gurbani.
  • Every Khalsa will earn his livelihood by the sweat of his brow and donate l/10th of his earnings for the spread of Dharma.
  • Every Khalsa will wear weapons and be ready to fight for righteous causes.
  • The Khalsa while meeting each other will hail, ‘Wahe Guru Ji Ka Khalsa, Wahe Guru Ji Ki Fateh.
  • No Khalsa will smoke, make use of intoxicants and have extra-marital relations.
  • No Khalsa will believe in the caste system and think in terms of high and low.

Question 8.
What were the important effects of the creation of Khalsa Panth?
Or
What were the five important effects of the creation of Khalsa in Sikh History?
Or
Study the importance of the creation of Khalsa.
Answer:
The creation of the Khalsa is considered to be an important event in Sikh history. It was a turning point not only in the history of Punjab but also in the history of India. In fact, the creation of the Khalsa had far-reaching consequences.

1. Increase in the number of Sikhs: With, the establishment of the Khalsa, there was an appreciable increase in the number of the Sikhs. Guru Gobind Singh Ji not only gave Khande-da-Pahul (Nectar of Immortality) to a large number of Sikhs but authorized any five ‘payaras’ to admit any person into the fold of the Khalsa after giving him Khande-da-Pahul. Consequently, the number of Khalsa increased day by day. Its fame, too, spread far and wide.

2. Creation of an Ideal Society: By creating the Khalsa, Guru Gobind Singh Ji laid the foundation of an ideal society^. He established ideal moral standards for everyone. He advised to help fellowmen in trouble and not to take wine and other intoxicants. Members of the Khalsa brotherhood were to consider their previous castes erased and deem themselves brothers belonging to one family.

3. End of Masand System and Sects which were against Khalsa: After Guru Hargobind Ji, the Masand system was afflicted with many evils. So, when Guru Gobind Singh Ji created the Khalsa, he gave them no place in it. Guru Gobind Singh Ji enjoined on the Sikhs to have no concern with them.

4. Uplift of the Down-trodden People: As a result of the creation of the Khalsa, the down-trodden people were uplifted. Prior to this, the ‘shudras’ and the people of other low castes were looked down upon and were badly treated. Guru Gobind Singh Ji gave them equal status with the high castes. This infused a new spirit among the people of low castes.

5. Rise of Political Power of the Sikhs: By creating the Khalsa, Guru Gobind Singh Ji infused a spirit of unique bravery and fearlessness among the Sikhs. They made innumerable sacrifices but did not falter in their Dharma. At last, the Sikhs’ dream came true and they succeeded in establishing their independent Misls in Punjab. In the 19th century, Maharaja Ranjit Singh succeeded in establishing an independent Sikh State. It was the result of the indefatigable efforts of the Khalsa.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 10 Guru Gobind Singh Ji: The Foundation of Khalsa, His Battles and Personality

Question 9.
Write a brief note on the First Battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib.
Answer:
After the creation of the Khalsa in 1699 A.D., a large number of people began to join Sikhism. The increasing power of Guru Gobind Singh Ji alarmed the Hill Chiefs. Raja Bhim Chand of Kahlur, in whose territory Sri Anandpur Sahib was situated asked Guru Gobind Singh Ji to vacate Sri Anandpur Sahib. Guru Gobind Singh Ji clearly refused to comply with his demand. He clarified that Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji had made full payment for the land when he founded this town. At this Bhim Chand formed a joint front with the cooperation of other Hill Chiefs.

The allied forces under the command of Raja Bhim Chand besieged the fort of Sri Anandpur Sahib in 1701 A.D. This siege continued for many days. Though Guru Gobind Singh Ji had a very limited number of soldiers inside the fort, yet he was able to offer stiff resistance to the aggressors. When the Hill Chiefs saw that there were no chances of their success they made peace with Guru Gobind Singh Ji. It was only a tactic of Hill Chiefs to have time to launch a more vigorous attack on Guru Gobind Singh Ji.’

Question 10.
Write a brief note on the Second Battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib.
Answer:
Though the Hill Chiefs had made a peace treaty with Guru Gobind Singh Ji in 1701 A.D., yet they wanted to take revenge from him for their humiliation. With this end in view, they sought the help of the Mughals. The allied army besieged the fort of Sri Anandpur Sahib in 1704 A.D. Though it tried several times to enter the fort yet all their efforts were frustrated by the brave Sikh warriors. As the siege of the fort got prolonged, the Sikhs felt a shortage of provisions. When the patience of the Sikhs began to waver due to hunger, they requested Guru Gobind Singh Ji to leave the fort of Sri Anandpur Sahib. Guru Gobind Singh Ji advised the Sikhs to wait for a few more days and to have patience.

Not accepting this advice, 40 Sikhs gave Bedawa (Document of Denunciation) to Guru Ji and left the fort. On the other hand, the combined forces were also tired of the prolonged siege of the fort. In the event of defeat, they were to face infamy. So they played a trick. They took oaths on the Quran and the cow to assure Guru Gobind Singh Ji that they would not harm him if he vacated the fort of Sri Anandpur Sahib. But as soon as Guru Gobind Singh Ji came out of the fort, the joint army fell upon the Sikhs.

Question 11.
Give a brief account of the battle of Chamkaur Sahib.
Answer:
After Guru Gobind Singh Ji left the fort of Sri Anandpur Sahib, the Mughal army was fast chasing him. Guru Gobind Singh Ji took shelter in a Garhi (mud fortress) in Chamkaur Sahib along with his 40 Sikhs. Soon, thousands of Mughal soldiers laid siege to the Garhi. The battle of Chamkaur Sahib was fought in 1704 A.D. It was bloody battle. In this battle, the two elder sons of Guru Ji, Sahibzada Ajit Singh Ji and Sahibzada Jujhar Singh Ji exhibited such feats of warfare and bravery that the Mughals were taken aback. Both of them caused havoc among the allied ranks and ultimately laid down their lives. It is impossible to find any other example of such rare bravery as the Sikhs showed in this battle under the command of Guru Gobind Singh Ji. On the request of five Sikhs, Guru Ji decided to leave the Garhi of Chamkaur Sahib. While leaving the Garhi, Guru Gobind Singh Ji challenged the Mughal army by clapping loudly, but it could cause no harm to him.

Question 12.
Write a brief note on the battle of Khidrana (Sir Mukatsar Sahib).
Answer:
The battle of Khidrana was the last and decisive battle fought between Guru Gobind Singh Ji and the Mughals. Pacing several hardships in the forests of Machhiwara, Guru Ji reached Khidrana- When the Mughal army came to know about it, the Faujdar of Sirhind, Wazir Khan planned to attack Guru Ji at Khidrana. Taking a vast army, he attacked the army of Guru Gobind Singh Ji at Khidrana on December 29, 1705 A.D. The Sikhs exhibited bravery in this battle also.

They launched such a fierce attack on the Mughal army that it fled from the field. In this way, in the last battle Guru Gobind Singh got a glorious victory. The 40 Sikhs who had parted company with Guru Ji in the second battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib also fought to their last .in this battle. Impressed by their sacrifice and on the request of their dying leader Mahan Singh, Guru Ji tore away the Bedawa (Document of Denunciation) and blessed them with the boon of salvation (Mukti). In this way Khidrana got the name of Sri Mukatsar Sahib.

Question 13.
How did Guru Gobind Singh Ji settle the sectarian divisions and external dangers to Sikhism?
Answer:
Guru Gobind Singh Ji founded Khalsa Panth in 1699 A.D. to deal with the sectarian divisions and external dangers to Sikhism. Guru Ji declared that all his Sikhs were his Khalsa and they were directly related to him. So any Sikh who did not directly relate himself with Guru Ji, was not counted as a Sikh. In this way – Masand’s ceased to be the middlemen. Minas, Dhirmalias and Ramraias were expelled from the Sikh Panth. In order to deal with the external dangers, Guru Gobind Singh ordered all the Sikhs to remain equipped with weapons. Self¬protection and protection of others was deemed to be the first duty of the Sikhs. That is why the Sikhs could face the Mughal invasions daringly. In this way Sikh Panth came up as a new force.

Question 14.
What do you know about the literary activities of Guru Gobind Singh Describe the literary activities of Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Or
Evaluate the literary achievements of Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Answer:
Guru Gobind Singh Ji’s contribution in the field of literature is invaluable. He himself was a poet and a literateur of high order. Most of his literature was lost in the Sirsa river at the time of his retreat from Sri Anandpur Sahib to Chamkaur Sahib. Still the literature that survived and reached us, is sufficient proof of his being a great scholar. Guru Ji used Punjabi, Hindi, Sanskrit, Persian and Arabic languages in his writings. His great works are Jaap Sahib, Bachitar Natak, Akal Ustat, Zafarnama, Chandi Di Var etc. These writings are so forceful that they even arouse the dormant energies of depressed people. Guru Gobind Singh Ji had accorded patronage to 52 top-class poets in his Durbar. Among these, the names of Senapati, Nand Lai, Gopal and Udai Rai are very prominent.

Question 15.
What is Zafarnama?
Or
Write a note on Zafarnama.
Answer:
Zafarnama is a letter of victory written by Guru Gobind Singh Ji to Aurangzeb. It was written in Persian. It was written from Dina Kangar. It was sent through Bhai Dayala to Aurangzeb who was in Deccan at that time. In this letter Guru Gobind Singh Jiboldly explained about his oppression and injustice and breaking of oaths taken on the Quran by his officials. He accused Aurangzeb of betrayal of faith. Guru Ji writes, Aurangzeb you call yourself a religious man, but you don’t have a grain of truth in you. You don’t have any faith in Khuda (God) and Mohammad.

Is it bravery that your army of lakhs, invades our fort and starving Sikhs? You and your army officials, all are traitors and cowards. Though you are a king of kings and a renowned army commander, you are miles and miles away from religion. You have one thing on the lips and quite another in the heart.” This letter of Guru Gobind Singh Ji deeply impressed the mind of Aurangzeb. He sent a message to Guru Gobind Singh Ji for a personal meeting. But Guru Sahib was yet on his way when Aurangzeb expired.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 10 Guru Gobind Singh Ji: The Foundation of Khalsa, His Battles and Personality

Question 16.
What is the importance of social reforms of Guru Gobind Singh Ji in the history?
Answer:
The social reforms of Guru Gobind Singh Ji have great significance. He created Khalsa Panth and brought about a social revolution. By joining it, people of low castes got an equal status with the people of high castes. By doing so, Guru Sahib shattered the age-old shackles of caste system. Women were also administered Amrit and made equal to men. Guru Gobind Singh Ji told his followers to shun alcoholic drinks and other intoxicants. He ordered to snap relations with those who committed infanticide of female children. Guru Ji condemned sati system and purdah system in strong words and declared that such evils had no place in Khalsa Panth. Guru Gobind Singh Ji asked the Sikhs to give full respect to women. In fact, Guru Gobind Singh Ji gave birth to an ideal society.

Question 17.
“Guru Gobind Singh Ji was a builder par-excellence.” Do you agree to this argument?
Answer:
Undoubtedly, Guru Gobind Singh Ji was a great organiser. The Mughal government of Aurangzeb was not at all prepared to tolerate any movement, especially the Sikh movement. It brought about the martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji. Masand. system among the Sikhs had become thoroughly corrupt. The Hindus had been crestfallen since long. The Hill Chiefs had connived with the Mughal government due to their vested interests. Despite these adverse factors Guru Gobind Singh Ji gave a proof of his organising ability by creating Khalsa Panth. Really it was a great wonder that infused a new spirit among people. They became great warriors and were ready to sacrifice everything for the sake of their religion. They did not heave a sigh of relief until they put an end to the Mughal and Afghan rule in Punjab and established their independent rule. It was indeed a great contribution of Guru Gobind Singh Ji.

Question 18.
Mention any five characteristics of Guru Gobind Singh Ji’s personality.
Answer:
1. High Character : Guru Gobind Singh Ji was a man of high character. Immoral practices like falsehood, treachery and deceit were alien to his nature. Whether it be peace or war, he always stuck to truth. He had no greed for wealth. In order to lure him to Islam, the Mughals opened up coffers of money but Guru Gobind Singh Ji was not tempted at all.

2. Embodiment of Sacrifices : Guru Gobind Singh Ji was an embodiment of sacrifices. At the age of 9, he exhorted his father Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji to sacrifice himself. For the protection of Dharma, he sacrificed all the comforts of his life. While fighting against injustice, Guru Gobind Singh Ji sacrificed his four sons, his mother and thousands of Sikhs. In fact, the sacrifice, which Guru Gobind Singh Ji made has no parallel in the history of the world.

3. As a Scholar: Guru Gobind Singh Ji was a poet and literateur of exceptional order. Guru Gobind Singh Ji made use of languages like Arabic, Persian, Punjabi, Hindi, Sanskrit etc. Among his compositions Jaap Sahib, Bachitar Natak, Zafarnama, Chandi Di Var and Akal Ustat are very prominent. These compositions are so thrilling that they had the power to infuse a new life even among the dead. Being a scholar himself Guru Gobind Singh Ji greatly respected other scholars. He had given patronage to 52 top ranking poets in his Darbar.

4. As a Warrior and General: Guru Gobind Singh Ji was a great warrior and efficient general. He was adept in horse riding and making use of arms. He always commanded his army himself in the battlefield. He always observed moral codes even in battlefields. He never attacked an unarmed and fleeing soldier.

5. As a Religious Leader: Guru Gobind Singh Ji was a great religious leader. There is, no doubt, about it that Guru Gobind Singh Ji spent a major part of his life in battles, but the aim of these battles was to protect Dharma and extirpate the tyrant. Guru Sahib created the Khalsa Panth to promote religious feelings only. Guru Sahib had advised every Khalsa to get up before sunrise, take a bath and recite Gurbani. They should not worship different deities, but one God only. They should lead a simple and pious life.

Question 19.
Mention briefly the main events of Guru Gobind Singh Ji’s relations with the Mughals.
Or
Give a brief account of Guru Gobind Singh Ji’s relations with the Mughals.
Answer:
Guru Gobind Singh Ji created Khalsa in 1699 A.D. to root out the tyrants and save dharma. The Hill Chiefs were alarmed. Aurangzeb too could not tolerate the growing influence of the Sikhs in the Punjab. He sent the Governors of Sirhind and Lahore to help the Hill Chiefs. They besieged the fort of Sri Anandpur Sahib in 1703-04 A.D. to get it vacated from Guru Gobind Singh Ji. When they saw no ray of hope to get success, they informed Guru Ji that they would not harm him if he vacated the fort. In order to assure Guru Ji they took a vow by the Quran also. But as soon as Guru Gobind Singh Ji came out of the fort they attacked.

At Chamkaur Sahib Guru Gobind Singh Ji gave a tough fight to the Mughal army. Here, two elder sons of Guru Gobind Singh Ji became martyrs while fighting. In 1705 A.D. Guru Gobind Singh Ji gave the Mughals a crushing defeat at Khidrana or Sri Mukatsar Sahib. Bahadur Shah succeeded to the throne in 1707 A.D. after the death of Aurangzeb. He established amicable illations with Guru Ji. In 1708 A.D. Guru Gobind Singh Ji immersed in Eternal Light at Nanded.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 10 Guru Gobind Singh Ji: The Foundation of Khalsa, His Battles and Personality

Essay Type Questions:

Early Career of Guru Gobind Singh Ji:

Question 1.
What do you know about the early life of Guru Gobind Singh Ji?
Answer:
Guru Gobind Singh Ji, was one of the greatest personalities not only of Panjab but also of the world. He led the Sikhism with much ability and vigour that it is very difficult to find any other example. The foundation of Khalsa led to a new epoch in Sikhism. A brief description of early career of Guru Gobind Singh Ji is as under :

1. Birth and Parentage: Guru Gobind Singh Ji was born on 22nd December, 1666 A.D. at Patna. He was the only son of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji. His mother’s name was Gujari. He was first named Gobind Das or Gobind Rai. After the creation of Khalsa in 1699 A.D. his name was changed to Gobind Singh. At the time of Gobind Das’s birth, a Muslim faqir Bhikhan Shah had predicted: “This child would grow into a great man and lead the people.” His prediction proved to be true.

2. Childhood : Gobind Das spent the first six years of his childhood at Patna Sahib. Right from his childhood, he possessed the qualities of becoming a leader. Like other children, he did not play with toys, but with bows and arrows and other weapons. He would divide his companions into groups and then arrange mock-battle shows. He would act as a judge and settle his companions’ disputes. He was very fearless from his childhood. Kirpal Chand, the maternal uncle of Guru Gobind Singh Ji, was his virtual guardian, when he was a minor.

3. Education : In the beginning of 1672 A.D. Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji with his family came to settle at Sri Anandpur Sahib. Here Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji made a special arrangement for Gobind Das’s education. He got the knowledge of Gurmukhi from Bhai Sahib Chand, Sanskrit from Pt. Harjas and Persian and Arabic from Qazi Pir Mohammad. He learnt riding and use of weapons from a Rajput named Bajjar Singh.

4. Assumption of Guruship : Having grown sick of Aurangzeb’s cruelties, a group of Kashmiri Pandits with a woeful appeal approached Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji in May 1675 A.D. at Sri Anandpur Sahib. On hearing their harrowing tale, Guru Sahib fell thinking for a while. He decided to sacrifice his life. Before proceeding to Delhi in July 1675 A.D., Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji, bestowed the Guruship on Gobind Das. Thus, Gobind Das became the tenth and the last Guru of the Sikhs at the age of 9. He held the Guruship till 1708 A.D.

5. Army Organisation : After assuming Guruship in 1675 A.D., Guru Gobind Singh Ji declared that those Sikhs, who had four sons should get one of their sons recruited in the Guru Ji army for the service of Sikhism. Along with this, Guru Sahib also advised the Sikhs to offer him horses and weapons in place of money. The Sikhs complied with this advice of Guru Gobind Sahib with great enthusiasm. Soon a large number of Sikhs enlistee! themselves in the Guru Gobind Sahib’s army and enormous weapons and horses were collected.

6. Adoption of Royal Symbols : Like his grandfather Guru Hargobind Ji, Guru Gobind Singh Ji too adopted royal symbols. He would decorate ‘kalgi’ (aigrette) on his turban. He began to make use of throne and royal umbrella. Besides, Guru Sahib, like the kings, had a special drum made, which was named ‘Ranjit Nagara’.

7. Invitation from Nahan : On seeing, Guru Gobind Singh Ji’s activities, the ruler of Kahlur, Bhim Chand grew jealous of Guru Gobind Sahib. Guru Gobind Singh Ji could not afford to fight with him at that time. Guru Gobind Sahib was just thinking of shifting to some other place when the king of Nahan, Medni Parkash, invited him to Nahan. Guru Gobind Singh Ji at once accepted this invitation and went with his family from Makhowal to Nahan. Here, at a lonely but beautiful place on the bank of river Jamuna, Guru Gobind Sahib got constructed a fort which was named, Paonta Sahib. The word Paonta means a foothold ‘or a place to stay on’.

8. Activities at Paonta Sahib : At Paonta Sahib, Guru Gobind Singh Ji started giving military training to the Sikhs. They were made skilful in the art of horse-riding and musketry. On the recommendation of Pir Buddhu Shah of Sadhaura, he enlisted 500 Pathans in his army. Guru Gobind Singh Ji created high class literature at Paonta Sahib. Guru Sahib had given patronage to 52 eminent poets in his court. The purpose of Guru Sahib’s literary compositions was to sing praises of. the Almighty and to generate a new enthusiasm among the Sikhs to stand up against injustice and tyranny. Guru Ji’s contribution to literature is unique.

Battles of Pre-Khalsa and Post-Khalsa Period:

Question 2.
Decribe the important battles of Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Or
Give a brief account of the pre-Khalsa and post-Khalsa battles of Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Or
What were the causes of the pre-Khalsa and post-Khalsa battles of Guru Gobind Singh Ji?
Answer:
Guru Gobind Singh Ji held the Guruship from 1675 to 1708 A.D. He had to fight many battles against the Hill Chiefs and the Mughals. During this period, the Sikhs not only showed the feats of their bravery in these battles, but they were also able to shake the very roots of the powerful Mughal Empire. The battles of Guru Gobind Singh Ji are divided into two phases—the battles of pre-Khalsa period and the battles of post-Khalsa period.

Battles of Pre-Khalsa Period:

1. Battle of Bhangani 1688 A.D.: The Hill Chiefs were alarmed to see the military preparations of Guru Gobind Singh Ji. Consequently, they forged a joint front against Guru Gobind Singh Ji under the combined leadership of Bhim Chand, the ruler of Kahlur and Fateh Shah, the ruler of Srinagar. On September 22,1688 A.D. the joint forces of the Hill Chiefs attacked the army of Guru Gobind Singh Ji at Bhangani. A pitched battle ensued. Pir Buddhu Shah of Sadhaura rendered valuable help to Guru Ji in this battle with his forces. The army of Hill Chiefs could not stand ground against enthusiastic Sikhs, though the latter were less in number. As a result the Hill Chiefs were forced to flee the field. This grand victory indeed infused a new spirit among the Sikhs.

2. Battle of Nadaun 1690 A.D. : After suffering a humiliating defeat in the battle of Bhangani, the Hill Chiefs entered into a friendly alliance with Guru Gobind Singh Ji. They refused to pay the annual Khiraj (tax) to the Mughals. Therefore, an army under the command of Alif Khan was sent against the Hill Chiefs. He attacked the army of Bhim Chand (leader of the Hill Chiefs) at Nadaun on, March 20, 1690 A.D. Guru Gobind Singh Ji sided with Bhim Chand in this battle. Their joint army pushed back the Mughal army. Alif Khan had to run away from the battlefield to save his life. After this battle, the Hill Chiefs again made a treaty with the Mughals.

3. Some Mughal Expeditions 1694-96 A.D.: During the period from 1694 to 1696 A.D. the Mughals sent military expeditions under Khanzada, Hussain Khan, Jujhar Singh and Prince Muazzam against Guru Gobind Singh Ji. Somehow or the other, these military expeditions failed in their mission.

Battles of Post-Khalsa Period:

4. First Battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib, 1701 A.D. : Guru Gobind Singh Ji laid the foundation of Khalsa Panth at Sri Anandpur Sahib in 1699 A.D. As a result, people started coming to the fold of Sikhism in a large number. The Hill Chiefs saw in it a great danger to their freedom. So, Bhim Chand, the ruler of Kahlur asked Guru Ji to quit. When he refused the royal army sieged the fort. The Sikhs put up strong resistance from within the fort, but the seizure prolonged and the Sikhs felt the shortage of food in the fort. Consequently, some of the Sikhs requested Guru Ji to vacate the fort. When Guru Ji refused to do so, 40 Sikhs wrote a Bedawa and left Guru Gobind Singh Ji’s company. In spite of this, Guru Gobind Singh Ji continued fighting. The royal army played a trick to attain success. They took false vows to assure Guru Ji that they would not cause any harm, if he left the fort. So Guru Ji decided to leave the fort.

5. Battle of Nirmoh 1702 A.D.: After the first battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib, Guru Gobind Singh Ji went to Nirmoh, a village near Kiratpur Sahib. Here Bhim Chand, joining hands With the Mughal forces, attacked the army of Guru Gobind Singh Ji in 1702 A.D. The Sikhs fought these joint forces very bravely. At last, the Sikhs emerged victorious in this battle.

6. Battle of Basoli 1702 A.D.: Dharam Pal, the ruler of Basoli, invited Guru Gobind Singh Ji to visit him. Guru Sahib accepted the invitation and came to Basoli. The forces of Bhim Chand which had been chasing Guru Sahib, attacked Basoli, but they had to eat a humble pie.

7. Second Battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib 1704 A.D.: The Hill Chiefs wanted to avenge their insult of continuous defeats at the hands of Guru Gobind Singh Ji. So, they with the help of Mughal forces, once again attacked Sri Anandpur Sahib in May 1704 A.D. Their joint forces made several efforts to enter the fort of Sri Anandpur Sahib, but the Sikh warriors frustrated all their efforts. This siege was prolonged and continued till December 1704 A.D. Owing to this prolongation, the provisions inside the fort began to run short. When starvation began to tell upon the patience of the Sikhs, some of them suggested Guru Ji to leave the fort.

Guru Sahib advised them to have patience for some more time. But 40 Sikhs wrote Bedawa (Document of Denunciation) and deserted the Guru. On the other hand, the joint forces were also upset over the prolonged siege. In the event of defeat, they would have to face a great humiliation. So they played a trick. They swore by the Quran and the cow and assured Guru Sahib that no harm would be done to him, if he left the fort of Sri Anandpur Sahib. However, Guru Sahib did not believe such false oaths but at the insistence of Mata Gujari Ji and some other Sikhs, Guru Gobind Singh Ji left Sri Anandpur Sahib on 20th December. 1704 A.D.

8. Battle of Shahi Tibbi, 1704 : As soon as Guru Gobind Singh Ji came out of the fort, the royal army pursued them hotly. Consequently, there was confusion and consternation. A battle took place at Shahi Tibbi, where Bhai Udai Singh put up strong resistance along with his 50 companions and ultimately became martyrs.

9. Battle of Chamkaur Sahib, 1704 A.D.: Guru Gobind Singh Ji reached the fortress of Chamkaur Sahib along with his 40 Sikhs. No sooner, did they reach there, a huge Mughal army besieged them. A pitched battle took place. In this battle, Sahibzada Ajit Singh Ji and Sahibzada Jujhar Singh Ji, the two elder sons of Guru Gobind Singh Ji fought with unparalleled example of bravery. Both of them killed a large number of enemy soldiers and ultimately became martyrs. Guru Gobind Singh Ji could escape with only three of his Sikhs. Before leaving Guru Gobind Singh Ji challenged the Mughal forces and clapped loudly as a signal.

10. Battle of Khidrana, 1705 A.D.: On December 29,1705 A.D., Wazir Khan, the Mughal Faujdar of Sirhind, attacked Guru Gobind Singh Ji with a large army. In this battle, the Sikhs showed rare feats of bravery. They fought so daringly that the Mughals could not stand before them and fled away. Those 40 Sikhs, who had parted company with Guru Ji in the second battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib, also fought in this battle and became martyrs. Guru Gobind Singh Ji accorded them the boon of Mukti (salvation) on the request of their leader Maha Singh. As a result, Khidrana acquired the name of Sri Muktsar Sahib. It was the last battle fought between Guru Gobind Singh Ji and the Mughals.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 10 Guru Gobind Singh Ji: The Foundation of Khalsa, His Battles and Personality

Creation Of The Khalsa:

Question 3.
What were the circumstances that led to the creation of the Khalsa in 1699 A.D.? Also point out its significance.
Or
What were circumstances leading to the creation of the the Khalsa? Describe its historical importance.
Or
Describe the creation of the Khalsa by Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Or
Describe the creation of the Khalsa by Guru Gobind Singh Ji. Examine its significance.
Or
Discuss in detail the foundation, its main principles and significance of the Khalsa.
Or
What were the circumstances leading to the foundation of the Khalsa? Study its main principles and significance.
Or
What were the circumstances leading to the creation of the Khalsa? Describe its historical importance.
Or
What were the causes leading to the creation of the Khalsa Panth? What are its significances?
Or
Explain the reasons and importance of the creation of the Khalsa Panth.
Or
Write down the causes and importance of the establishment of the Khalsa Panth.
Answer:
The greatest achievement of Guru Gobind Singh Ji was the creation of the Khalsa on the day of Baisakhi in 1699 A.D. With the creation of the Khalsa such a brave and self-sacrificing community of saint soldiers was born, which completely uprooted the powerful empires of the Mughals and the Afghans in Punjab. That is why the creation of the Khalsa is considered as the beginning of a new era. According to famous writer Harbans Singh,
“It was a grand Creative deed of history which wrought revolutionary change in men’s minds.”

Why was the Khalsa Created?

1. Tyrannical Rule of the Mughals : Since the days of Jahangir the cruelties of the Mughals had been increasing day-by-day. Aurangzeb crossed all the limits. He got many famous Hindu temples demolished in the country. He ha’d imposed several restrictions on the performance of theinreligious ceremonies. The Mughal emperor, Akbar had waived off the Jaziya tax, which had been imposed on the Hindus, but Aurangzeb reimposed this, hateful tax. He issued orders to demolish the Sikh Gurdwaras. He butchered a large number of non-Muslims, who refused to embrace Islam. On top of all this he got Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji martyred on 11th November, 1675 A.D. Guru Gobind Singh Ji created the Khalsa to put an end to the growing cruelties of the Mughals.

2. Treachery of Hill Chiefs : Guru Gobind Singh Ji wanted to put an end to the Mughal empire with the help of Hill Chiefs. But Guru Gobind Singh Ji felt that the Hill Chiefs could not be trusted any more. Therefore, Guru , Gobind Singh Ji decided to prepare such soldiers as might stoutly resist the Mughals. As a result, Guru Gobind Singh Ji brough the Khalsa into existence.

3. Shackles of Caste System : The caste system had been in vogue for 4 centuries in the Indian society. The Indian society was divided into several castes and sub-castes. The higher-caste people treated the low-caste people like beasts. He, who violated these caste rules, was ostracised from his caste. This caste-system was, in fact, eating into the very vitals of the Indian society. All the Sikh Gurus before Guru Gobind Singh Ji had dealt a severe blow at the caste-system through Sangat and Pangat institutions but it had not yet been totally smashed. Guru Gobind Singh Ji wanted to organise the society which would be free from the shackles of caste system and socially well-knit.

4. Defective Masand System : The defective Masand system proved an important factor responsible for the creation of the Khalsa. With the passage of time, Masands forgot their basic ideals, became corrupt and arrogant. Instead of leading the Sikhs, they started looting them. They began to say that they were the makers of Gurus. Many influential Masands had set up their separate Gurgaddis. In order to get rid of these Masands, Guru Sahib thought of organising the Sikhs into a new form. So a drastic remedy was needed.

5. Hereditary Nature of Guruship : Guru Amar Das Ji had made Guruship hereditary. It created many problems. He, who did not get Guruship, formed his separate sect and started opposing the Guru. In a bid to get Guruship, Prithi Chand, Dhir Mai and Ram Rai hatched conspiracies with the Mughals against Gurus. So, Guru Gobind Singh Ji wanted to set up a society, which had no place for Minas, Dhirmalias and Ramraias.

6. Mission of Guru Gobind Singh Ji : Guru Gobind Singh Ji wrote in the ‘Bachitar Natak’. “I assumed birth for the purpose of spreading Dharma (faith), saving the saints and exterpating all tyrants. For this purpose resort to the sword is legitimate.” To realize this mission Guru Gobind Singh Ji created the Khalsa.

How was the Khalsa Created?

On the day of Baisakhi on 30th March, 1699 A.D. Guru Gobind Singh Ji held a congregation at Kesgarh at Sri Anandpur Sahib. 80000 Sikhs attended the congregation. When all the people sat down, Guru Ji’ appeared on the stage. With his sword unsheathed he spoke, “Is there any Sikh who would sacrifice his „ life for Dharma?” When Guru Gobind Sahib repeated his call for the third time, Bhai Daya Ram Ji offered himself for sacrifice. Guru Ji took him to a nearby tent. Guru Ji made Daya Ram sit there and returned with his sword dripping with the blood. Guru Ji demanded another head. This time Bhai Dharam Das Ji stood up.

This process was repeated three more times. In order to comply with Guru Ji’s desire, Bhai Mohkam Chand Ji, Sahib Chand Ji and Bhai Himmat Rai Ji presented themselves for sacrifice. What Guru Gobind Singh Ji had done with them in the tent is better known to him. In this way, Guru Gobind Singh Ji selected the ‘Panj Payaras’, the five beloveds. Guru Sahib gave the Nectar of Immortality (Khande Ka Pahul) to the five beloved ones and then begged to be baptised by them. For this reason Guru Gobind Singh Ji is also called ‘Aape Gur Chela’. In this way, Guru Gobind Singh Ji laid the foundation of the Khalsa.

Principles of the Khalsa:

Guru Gobind Singh Ji laid down certain principles for the Khalsa. It was obligatory for every Khalsa to obey these principles. The following were the main principles :

  1. For every person who wishes to join the Khalsa Panth, it is essential to drink the Nectar of Immortality (Sikh baptism).
  2. Every Khalsa man will use ‘Singh’ as suffix with his name and Khalsa woman ‘Kaur’ with her name.
  3. Every Khalsa will worship only one God and no other god or goddess.
  4. Every Khalsa will wear the five emblems i.e. Kes (hair), Kangha (comb), Kara (iron bangle), Kachha (underwear) and Kirpan (sword).
  5. Every Khalsa will sacrifice his all for the protection of his Dharma and country.
  6. Every Khalsa will wake up at dawn, take a bath and recite Gurbani.
  7. Every Khalsa will earn his livelihood by the sweat of his brow and donate l/10th of his earnings for the spread of Dharma.
  8. Every Khalsa will wear weapons and be ready to fight for righteous causes.
  9. The Khalsa while meeting each other will hail, ‘Waheguru Ji Ka Khalsa, Waheguru Ji Ki Fateh’.
  10. No Khalsa will smoke, make use of intoxicants and have extra-marital relations.
  11. No Khalsa will believe in caste system and think in terms of high and low.

Importance of the Creation of the Khalsa:

The creation of the Khalsa is considered to be an important event in the Sikh history. It was a turning point not only in the history of Punjab, but also in the history of India. In fact, the creation of the Khalsa had far-reaching consequences.

1. Increase in the number of Sikhs : With the establishment of the Khalsa, there was an appreciable increase in the number of the Sikhs. Guru, Gobind Singh Ji not only gave Khande-da-Pahul (Nectar of Immortality) to a large number of Sikhs, but authorised any five ‘payaras’ to admit any person into the fold of the Khalsa after giving him Khande-da-Pahul. Consequently, the number of the Khalsa increased day by day. Its fame, too, spread far and wide.

2. Creation of an Ideal Society : By creating the Khalsa, Guru Gobind Singh Ji laid the foundation of an ideal society. He established ideal moral standards for everyone. He advised to practise truth, to live by honest means, to abstain from covetousness, to avoid immoral association with women, to act according to the Guru Granth Sahib, to share the same kitchen, to help fellowmen in trouble and not to take wine and other intoxicants. Members of the Khalsa brotherhood were to consider their previous castes erased and deem themselves brothers belonging to one family. In the words of Dr. Inderpal Singh,
“The grandeur of Khalsa is that it is above all notions of caste and creed and speaks only of universal brotherhood.”

3. End of Masand System and Sects which were against Khalsa : After Guru Hargobind Sahib, the Masand system was afflicted with many evils. So, when Guru Gobind Singh Ji created the Khalsa, he gave them no place in it. Guru Gobind Singh Ji enjoined on the Sikhs to have no concern with them.

4. Change in the Tone of National Character : With the creation of the Khalsa, a tremendous change was effected in the whole tone of national character. Even those people, who had been considered as dregs of humanity were changed, as if by magic. The sweepers, barbers, confectioners, who had never touched the sword and whose generations had lived as grovelling slaves of the so-called higher classes, became under the stimulating leadership of Guru Gobind Singh Ji, doughty warriors, who never shrank from fear and who were ready to rush into the jaws of death at the bidding of their Guru.

5. Uplift of the Down-trodden People : As a result of the creation of the Khalsa, the down-trodden people were uplifted. Prior to this the people of low castes were looked down upon and were badly treated. Guru Gobind Singh Ji gave them equal status with the high castes. This infused a new spirit among the people of low castes. They played a vital role in the battles fought against the Mughals and the Afghans under the command of Guru Gobind Singh Ji and other Sikh leaders.

6. Democracy in the Khalsa Panth : In 1699 A.D. Guru Gobind Singh Ji requested the five beloved ones to give him the Nectar of Immortality. To do so was a radical step on the part of Guru Gobind Singh Ji. Guru Gobind Singh Ji declared that any five Khalsas assembled at a place could give the Nectar of Immortality to other Sikhs and admit them into the Khalsa fold. Thus, Guru Gobind Singh Ji gave a new direction to the Indian Society.

7. Rise of Political Power of the Sikhs: By creating the Khalsa, Guru Gobind Singh Ji infused a spirit of unique bravery and fearlessness among the Sikhs. They made innumerable sacrifices, but did not falter in their Dharma. At last the Sikhs’ dream came true and they succeeded in establishing their independent Misls in Punjab. In the 19th century, Maharaja Ranjit Singh succeeded in establishing an independent Sikh State. It was the result of indefatigable efforts of the Khalsa. Dr. G. S. Dhillon aptly says, “Creation of the Khalsa was a unique phenomenon in the annals of mankind.”

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 10 Guru Gobind Singh Ji: The Foundation of Khalsa, His Battles and Personality

Question 4.
Make an evaluation of the character and personality of Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Or
Discuss the character and achievements of Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Or
Illustrate historically the multi-dimensional personality of Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Or
Write in detail about Guru Gobind Singh Ji as a Man, as a Soldier and as a Religious Leader.
Or
What do you know about Guru Gobind Singh Ji as a Man, as a Soldier, as a Scholar and as a Saint?
Or
Give an account of the career and achievements of Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Answer:
Guru Gobind Singh Ji’s personality had multi-faceted qualities which is beyond the power of a humble writer like me to describe. He was a versatile embodiment of sacrifice, high-class poet, great warrior and general enemy of the tyrant, beneficent, a great social reformer, advocate of democratic principles, matchless organiser and great prophet. Undoubtedly, Guru Gobind Singh Ji was a perfect Guru incarn’ate.

As a Man:

1. Physical Appearance : Guru Gobind Singh Ji possessed a very impressive and charming personality. He had a tall stature, fair complexion and stout body. His face had a glow and bright eyes. His tongue was superlatively sweet. His robes were extremely beautiful and he was always equipped with arms. He invariably held a white hawk in his right hand. He would ride a beautiful steed while going out.

2. Householder: Guru Gobind Singh Ji was an obedient son, thoughtful father and an ideal husband. Against his own wish, but in compliance with his mother’s desire, he vacated the fort of Sri Anandpur Sahib. After it, he had to face several hardships, but he never grumbled or complained of it. Guru Gobind Singh Ji brought up his sons very carefully.

3. High Character : Guru Gobind Singh Ji was a man of high character. Immoral practices like falsehood, treachery and deceit were alien to his nature. Whether it be peace or war, he always stuck to truth. He had no greed for wealth. In order to lure him to Islam, the Mughals opened up coffers of money but Guru Gobind Singh Ji was not tempted at all.

4. Embodiment of Sacrifices : Guru Gobind Singh Ji was an embodiment of sacrifices. At the age of 9, he exhorted his father Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji to sacrifice himself. For the protection of Dharma, he sacrificed all the comforts of his life. While fighting against injustice, Guru Gobind Singh Ji sacrificed his four sons,
his mother and thousands of Sikhs. In fact, the sacrifice, which Guru Gobind • Singh Ji made has no parallel in the history of the world.

As a Scholar:

Guru Gobind Singh Ji was a poet and litterateur of exceptional order. Guru Gobind Singh Ji made use of languages like Arabic, Persian, Punjabi, Hindi, Sanskrit etc. Among his compositions Jaap Sahib, Bachitar Natak, Zafarnama, Chandi Di Var and Akal Ustat are very prominent. These compositions are so thrilling that they had the power to infuse a new life even among the dead. Being a scholar himself Guru Gobind Singh Ji greatly respected other scholars. He had given patronage to 52 top ranking poets in his Darbar. Among these the names of Senapat, Nand Lai, Hans Ram, Gopal and Udai Rai may be prominently mentioned. Devindra Kumar is quite right when he says,
“He was a poet par excellence.”

As a Warrior and General:

Guru Gobind Singh Ji was a great warrior and efficient general. He was adept in horse riding and making use of arms. He always commanded his army himself in the battlefield. He always observed moral codes even in battlefields. He never attacked an unarmed and fleeing soldier.
Guru Gobind Singh Ji was also a great general. In the, battle of Bhangani, Guru Gobind Singh Ji with a handful of his soldiers inflicted a crushing defeat on the combined forces of Hill Chiefs. The same was the case in the first battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib. The bravery with which Guru Golnnd Singh Ji with his forty Sikhs fought against the heavy Mughal forces in the battle of Chamkaur Sahib has no parallel in the history of the world. In the battle of Khidrana too the number ‘ of his soldiers was far less than that of Mughal forces. However, the Sikhs inflicted such heavy losses on the Mughals that they not only fled from-the battlefield, but also could not dare to fight against Guru Gobind Sahib any more.

As a Religious Leader:

Guru Gobind Singh Ji was a great religious leader. There is, no doubt, about it that Guru Gobind Singh Ji spent a major part of his life in battles, but the aim of these battles was to protect Dharma and extirpate the tyrant. Guru Sahib created the Khalsa Panth to promote religious feelings only. Guru Sahib had advised every Khalsa to get up before sunrise, take a bath and recite Gurbani. They should not worship different deities, but one God only. They should lead a simple and pious life. One gets the evidence of his religious greatness when one finds how on receiving the news of his sons martyrdom, he got up at once and thanked God that his sons had laid down their lives for the promotion of religious cause. Dr. I. B. Banerjee,
“Whatever else he might have been, Guru Gobind Singh was first and foremost a great religious leader.”

As a Social Reformer:

Guru Gobind Singh Ji was a great social reformer. His social reforms are very significant. He.radicalized the society by creating the Khalsa Panth. In it, the people of low-castes were placed at the same level as those of high-castes. By doing so, Guru Sahib broke the centuries old shackles of casteism. Women were baptised too and made equal with men. Guru Sahib advised his disciples to shun intoxicants like liquor, ‘bhang’ etc. Guru Ji commanded them not to have any relations with those who killed new-born girls. Guru Sahib strongly condemned sati and purdah evils and declared that such evils had no place in Khalsa society. Guru Ji enjoined on the Sikhs to give full respect to women. In fact, Guru Gobind Singh Ji created an ideal society.

As an Organiser:

Guru Gobind Singh’Ji was a top-class organiser. At that time, the Mughal Govt, under Aurangzeb was not prepared to brook any movement especially the Sikh movement. He had martyred Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji. The Masand system among the Sikhs had become very corrupt. The Hindus had been demoralised for a pretty long time. The Hill Chiefs had sided with the Mughal Govt, for selfish motives. Despite such adverse elements, Guru Gobind Singh Ji gave an evidence of his organizational skill by creating the Khalsa. Really, it was a great achievement. It infused a new spirit into the people. They becarrffe great warriors and got ready to sacrifice their everything in the name of religion. Famous writer, Prof. Madanjit Kaur is quite right when she says,
“Guru Gobind Singh’s contributions had left imprints of deep impact on the canvas of Indian history and world civilisation.”

Short Answer Type Questions:

Question 1.
What difficulties were faced by Guru Gobind Singh Ji when he attained the Gurgaddi?
Answer:

  • At the time of assumption of Guruship the age of Guru Gobind Singh Ji was only 9 years.
  • Aurangzeb was a very bigot emperor. He could not tolerate the existence of any other religion except Islam,
  • It was necessary to curtail the cruelties of Aurangzeb.
  • The Hill Chiefs due to their vested interests were against Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
  • The Masands had become corrupt. It was necessary to deal sternly with them.

Question 2.
What kind of education was given to Guru Gobind Singh Ji?
Answer:

  • Guru Gobind Singh Ji was taught Gurmukhi by Bhai Sahib Chand, Sanskrit by Pt. Harjas, Persian and Arabic by Qazi Pir Mohammad.
  • He got religious education from Mata. Gujari Ji and father Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.
  • He was given warfare training by Bhai Bajar Singh.

Question 3.
What is the importance of Paonta Sahib?
Answer:
In 1685 A.D. Guru Gobind Singh Ji got built a fort named Paonta Sahib. Paonta meant a place to stay in. Guru Ji stayed at this place from 1685 to 1688 A.D. Guru Ji decided here to infuse a new spirit among the Sikhs and to put an end to the tyrannical rule of the Mughals with these objects. Here Guru Gobind Singh Ji gave a new direction to the warfare and literary activities.

Question 4.
Why did Bhim Chand not like the presence of Guru Gobind Singh Ji at Sri Anandpur Sahib?
Answer:

  • He could not tolerate the rapidly increasing power of Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
  • He could not tolerate the foundation of Khalsa laid by Guru Gobind Singh Ji at Sri Anandpur Sahib’in 1699 A.D.
  • Bhim Chand had asked Guru Gobind Singh Ji to vacate Sri Anandpur Sahib. But the Guru Ji had refused to do so.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 10 Guru Gobind Singh Ji: The Foundation of Khalsa, His Battles and Personality

Question 5.
Write a short, note on the battle of Bhangani.
Or
Describe Guru Gobind Singh’s battle of Bhangani and also explain its importance.
Answer:
Many factors were responsible for the battle of Bhangani.

  • The Hill Chiefs were alarmed to see the military activities of Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
  • The Hill Chiefs deemed the reforms of Guru Gobind Singh Ji .an interference in their religious matters,
  • Bhim Chand, the ruler of Kahlur, and Fateh Shah, the ruler of Kashmir attacked Guru Gobind Singh Ji’s army at Bhangani on September 22, 1688 A.D. The Sikhs bravely resisted the allied forces and became victorious in this battle.

Question 6.
Write a short note on the battle of Nadaun.
Answer:
After the battle of Bhangani, the Hill Chiefs established friendly relations with Guru Gobind Singh Ji. They stopped paying annual revenue to the Mughals. Mughal force Was sent under the command of Alif Khan to take action against the Hill Chiefs. At this critical juncture, Bhim Chand requested Guru Sahib for help. Guru Sahib accepted the request. On 20th March 1690 A.D. the battle of Nadaun was started. In this battle, the Mughals were defeated.

Question 7.
Why did Guru Gobind Singh Ji create the Khalsa?
Or
Give a brief description of the circumstances responsible for the creation of the Khalsa.
Or
Give in brief the causes of the creation of Khalsa.
Or
What were the three main causes of the creation of Khalsa?
Or
What were the three main causes of the origin of Khalsa?
Or
Write down the causes of the foundation of the Khalsa Panth.
Answer:

  • The tyranny of the Mughals was increasing day by day. He started converting non-Muslims to Islam at the point of the sword,
  • Guru Gobind Singh Ji needed such soldiers who could daringly fight against the Mughals.
  • Guru Gobind Singh Ji wanted to create a society, where there was no room for high or low.
  • He wanted to do away with the corrupt Masand system and organize the Sikhs in a new way.

Question 8.
What does Guru Gobind Singh Ji say about Masands?
Answer:

  • They had become very corrupt and careless.
  • They had become very greedy.
  • They had become very licentious.
  • They had become very haughty.

Question 9.
Write a brief note on the creation of Khalsa Panth.
Or
When, where, and how was Khalsa founded?
Or
How was the Khalsa sect created?
Answer:
The foundation of Khalsa Panth was laid by Guru Gobind Singh Ji on the 30th of March, 1699 A.D., on the eve of Baisakhi at Kesgarh Sahib in Sri Anandpur Sahib. Guru Ji appeared on the stage with his sword unsheathed and spoke, “Is there any Sikh who would sacrifice his life for Dharma”. When Guru Sahib repeated his call for the third time, Bhai Daya Ram Ji offered himself for sacrifice. Subsequently Bhai Dharam Das Ji, Bhai Mohkam Chand Ji, Bhai Sahib Chand Ji and Bhai Himmat Rai Ji presented themselves for sacrifice. In this way, Guru Gobind Singh Ji selected the ‘Panj Payaras’, and thus laid the foundation of the Khalsa.

Question 10.
When was the Khalsa created by Guru Gobind Singh Ji? What are its main principles?
Or
What were the main principles of the Khalsa Panth?
Or
Make a brief mention of the main principles of the Khalsa.
Or
Write any three principles of the Khalsa Panth founded by Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Answer:

  • For every person who wishes to join the Khalsa Panth, it is essential to drink the Nectar of Immortality,
  • Every Khalsa man will use ‘Singh’ with his name and Khalsa woman ‘Kaur’ with her name.
  • Every Khalsa will worship no god or goddess but only one God.
  • Every Khalsa will wear the five emblems i. e. Kes, Kangha, Kara, Kachha and Kirpan.
  • Every Khalsa will sacrifice his all for the protection of his Dharma and country.

Question 11.
What was the importance of the creation of Khalsa Panth in Sikh History?
Or
Study the importance of the creation of Khalsa.
Or
What were the three main results of the creation of Khalsa Panth?
Answer:

  • With its establishment, a large number of people began to join Sikhism,
  • It also led to the establishment of an ideal society,
  • There was no room for the concept of high and low in it. All the castes were treated equally,
  • Guru Gobind Singh Ji instilled a new spirit among the Sikhs by creating Khalsa. The weakest of the weak among the Sikhs became a lion in spirit,
  • To tolerate injustice was now considered a sin by every Sikh.

Question 12.
Write a brief note on the first battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib.
Answer:
The increasing power of Guru Gobind Singh Ji alarmed the Hill Chiefs. Raja Bhim Chand of Kahlur asked Guru Gobind Singh Ji to vacate Sri Anandpur Sahib. Guru Gobind Singh Ji clearly refused to comply with his demand. He clarified that Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib had made foil payment for the land when he founded this town. At this Bhim Chand formed a joint front with the cooperation of other Hill Chiefs. The allied forces under the command of Raja Bhim Chand besieged the fort of Sri Anandpur Sahib in 1701 A.D. When the Hill Chiefs saw that there were no chances of their success they made peace.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 10 Guru Gobind Singh Ji: The Foundation of Khalsa, His Battles and Personality

Question 13.
Write a brief note on the second battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib.
Answer:
The allied army of Hill Chiefs and the Mughals besieged the fort of Sri Anandpur Sahib in 1704 A.D. As the siege of the fort got prolonged, 40 Sikhs gave Bedawa to Guru Ji and left the fort. So, the allied army played a trick. They took oaths oh the Quran and the cow to assure Guru Gobind Singh Ji that they would not harm him if he vacated the fort of Sri Anandpur Sahib. But, as soon as Guru Gobind Singh Ji came out of the fort, the joint army fell upon the Sikhs.

Question 14.
Give a brief account of the battle of Chamkaur Sahib.
Answer:
After Guru Gobind Singh Ji left the fort of Sri Anandpur Sahib, Guru Gobind Singh Ji took shelter in a Garhi (mud fortress) in Chamkaur Sahib along with his 40 Sikhs. Soon, thousands of Mughal soldiers laid siege to the Garhi. The battle of Chamkaur Sahib was fought on 22 December 1704 A.D. It was a bloody battle. In this battle, the two elder sons of Guru ‘Ji, Sahibzada Ajit Singh Ji and Sahibzada Jujhar Singh Ji caused havoc among the allied ranks and ultimately laid down their lives. ‘‘

Question 15.
Write a brief note on the battle of Khidrana (Sri Mukatsar Sahib).
Or
How was Khidrana named Sri Mukatsar Sahib?
Answer:
The Faujdar of Sirhind Wazir Khan had made a surprise attack on the army of Guru Gobind Singh Ji at Khidrana on December 29, 1705 A.D. The Sikhs exhibited bravery in this battle also. In this battle, Guru Gobind Singh Ji got a glorious victory. Impressed by the sacrifice made by the 40 Sikhs and at the request of their dying leader Mahan Singh, Guru Ji blessed them with the boon of salvation (Mukti). In, this way Khidrana got the name of Sri Muktsar Sahib.

Question 16.
How did Guru Gobind Singh Ji settle the sectarian divisions and external dangers to Sikhism?
Answer:
Guru Gobind Singh Ji founded Khalsa Panth in 1699 A.D. to deal with the sectarian divisioifs and external dangers to Sikhism. Guru Ji declared that all his Sikhs were his Khalsa and they were directly related to him. In this way Masands ceased to be the middlemen. Minas, Dhirmalias and Ramraias were expelled from the Sikh Panth. In order to deal with the external dangers, Guru Gobind Singh Ji ordered all the Sikhs to remain equipped with weapons.

Question 17.
What do you know about the literary activities of Guru Gobind Singh Ji?
Or
Describe the literary activities of Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Or
Evaluate the literary activities of Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Answer:
Guru Gobind Singh Ji’s contribution in the field of literature is invaluable. He himself was a poet’and a literateur of high order. Guru Ji used Punjabi, Hindi, Sanskrit, Persian and Arabic languages in his writings. His great works are Jaap Sahib, Bachitar Natak,’Akal Ustat, Zafarnama, Chandi Di Var etc. Guru Gobind Singh Ji had accorded patronage to 52 top-class poets in his Darbar.

Question 18.
What is Zafarnama? What is its historical importance?
Or
What do you know about the Zafarnama written by Guru Gobind Singh Ji?
Write a short note on Zafarnama.
Answer:
Zafarnama is a letter of victory written by Guru Gobind Singh Ji to Aurangzeb. It was written in Persian. It was written from Dina Kangar. In this letter Guru Gobind Singh Ji boldly explained about his oppression and injustice and breaking of oaths taken on the Quran by his officials. He accused Aurangzeb of betrayal of faith.

Question 19.
What is the importance of social reforms of Guru Gobind Singh Ji in History?
Answer:

  • He created Khalsa Panth and brought about a social revolution. By joining it, people of low castes got an equal status with the people of high castes.
  • Women were also administered Amrit and made equal to men.
  • Guru Gobind Singh Ji told his followers to shun alcoholic drinks and other intoxicants.
  • He instilled a new spirit of bravery and fearlessness in his Sikhs,
  • He taught the lesson of self-sacrifice for the sake of cause.

Question 20.
“Guru Gobind Singh Ji was a builder par excellence.” Do you agree to this argument?
Answer:
Undoubtedly, Guru Gobind Singh Ji was a great organizer. Guru Gobind Singh Ji gave proof of his organizing ability by creating Khalsa Panth. Really, it was a great wonder that infused a new spirit among people. They became great warriors and were ready to sacrifice everything for the sake of their religion. They did not heave a sigh of relief until they put an end to the Mughal and Afghan rule in Punjab and established their independent rule.

Question 21.
Mention the characteristics of Guru Gobind Singh Ji’s personality.
Answer:

  • Guru Gobind Singh Ji was a great warrior and general of his time.
  • He was a great social reformer.
  • He was a man of high character.
  • Guru Gobind Singh Ji was a great religious leader.
  • He was also a superb scholar.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 10 Guru Gobind Singh Ji: The Foundation of Khalsa, His Battles and Personality

Objective Type Questions:

Question 1.
Who was the 10th Guru of the Sikhs?
Answer:
Guru Gobind Singh Ji.

Question 2.
When was Guru Gobind Singh Ji born?
Answer:
December 22, 1666 A.D.

Question 3.
Where was Guru Gobind Singh Ji born?
Answer:
Patna Sahib.

Question 4.
Name the mother of Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Answer:
Mata Gujari Ji.

Question 5.
Name the father of Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Answer:
Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.

Question 6.
What was the original name of Guru Gobind Singh Ji?
Answer:
Gobind Das or Gobind Rai.

Question 7.
Where did Guru Gobind Singh Ji spend his childhood?
Answer:
He spent his childhood at Patna Sahib.

Question 8.
When did Guru Gobind Singh Ji get Gurgaddi?
Answer:
1675 A.D.

Question 9.
How many Sahibzadas did Guru Gobind Singh Ji have?
Answer:
Four.

Question 10.
What was the name of Guru Gobind Singh Ji’s eldest Sahibzada?
Answer:
Sahibzada Ajit Singh.

Question 11.
Who was the ruler of Kahlur (Bilaspur) at the time of Guru Gobind Singh Ji?
Answer:
Bhim Chand.

Question 12.
What is meant by Paonta Sahib?
Answer:
Foot-rest or a place to stay.

Question 13.
Give the name of any one poet of Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Answer:
Sainapat.

Question 14.
Give the name of the Nagara (Drum), of Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Answer:
Ranjit Nagara.

Question 15.
When was Ranjit Nagara beaten?
Answer:
At the time of starting of war, Guru’s visit on a hunting tour and starting of langar.

Question 16.
Who was Bhim Chand?
Answer:
The ruler of Kahlur.

Question 17.
When was the first battle between Guru Gobind Singh Ji and Hill Chiefs fought?
Or
When was the battle of Bhangani fought?
Answer:
1688 A.D.

Question 18.
As a result of whose help could Guru Gobind Singh Ji win the battle of Bhangani?
Answer:
Pir Buddhu Shah.

Question 19.
When was the battle of Nadaun fought?
Answer:
1690 A.D.

Question 20.
What was the first name of Sri Anandpur Sahib?
Or
What was the original name of Sri Anandpur Sahib?
Answer:
Chakk Nanaki or Makhawal.

Question 21.
Which Guru abolished the Masand system?
Answer:
Guru Gobind Singh Ji.

Question 22.
Which Guru laid the foundation of the Khalsa?
Answer:
Guru Gobind Singh Ji.

Question 23.
When did Guru Gobind Singh Ji laid the foundation of the Khalsa?
Answer:
30 March, 1699.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 10 Guru Gobind Singh Ji: The Foundation of Khalsa, His Battles and Personality

Question 24.
Where did Guru Gobind Singh Ji lay the foundation of the Khalsa?
Answer:
Sri Anandpur Sahib.

Question 25.
Write the hidin reason of the creation of Khalsa.
Answer:
To defend dharma and finish tyranny.

Question 26.
Name any one of the Panj Pyaras blessed by Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Answer:
Bhai Daya Singh Ji.

Question 27.
What is meant by Khande-ka-Pahul?
Answer:
The nectar (Amrit) prepared with double edged sword.

Question 28.
Name any one principle of the Khalsa.
Answer:
Each Khalsa will worship only one God and none else.

Question 29.
How many symbols were each Khalsa enjoined to wear by Guru Gobind Singh Ji?
Answer:
Five.

Question 30.
What was the importance of the foundation of Khalsa?
Answer:
It infused a new enthusiasm among the Sikhs.

Question 31.
When was the first battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib fought?
Answer:
1701 A.D.

Question 32.
When was the second battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib fought,?
Answer:
1704 A.D.

Question 33.
Where were the two younger Sahibzadas of Guru Gobind Singh Ji martyred?
Answer:
Sirhind.

Question 34.
Who was the Faujdar of Sirhind during the pontificate of Guru Gobind Singh Ji?
Answer:
Wazir Khan.

Question 35.
In which battle were the two elder sons of Guru Gobind Singh Ji got martyrdom?
Answer:
In the battle of Chamkaur Sahib.

Question 36.
When did the battle of Chamkaur Sahib take place?
Answer:
Dec. 22, 1704 A.D.

Question 37.
Name the two Muslim brothers who helped Guru Gobind Singh Ji in the jungle of Machhiwaraw
Answer:
Nabi Khan and Gani Khan.

Question 38.
Which was the letter written by Guru Gobind Singh Ji to Aurangzeb?
Answer:
Zafarnama.

Question 39.
By whom was Zafarnama written?
Answer:
Guru Gobind Singh Ji.

Question 40.
From which place did Guru Gobind Singh Ji write Zafarnama to Aurangzeb?
Answer:
Dina Kangar.

Question 41.
In which language was Zafarnama written?
Answer:
Persian.

Question 42.
Which was the last battle fought between Guru Gobind Singh Ji and the Mughals?
Answer:
The battle of Khidrana.

Question 43.
When was the battle of Khidrana fought?
Answer:
1705 A.D.

Question 44.
To which battle were the 40 Muktas (emancipators) related?
Answer:
Battle of Khidrana.

Question 45.
Who was Bhai Mahan Singh?
Answer:
He was the leader of the Forty Muktas who became martyrs in the battle of Khidrana.

Question 46. What is the modern name of Khidrana?
Answer:
Sri Muktsar Sahib.

Question 47.
Who wrote Bachitar Natak?
Answer:
Guru Gobind Singh Ji.

Question 48.
Who was Bhai Nand Lai?
Answer:
Famous court poet of Guru Gobind Singh Ji.

Question 49.
Which place is known as Guru Ki Kashi?
Answer:
Talwandi Sabho.

Question 50.
Which Guru gave Adi Granth the status of Guru Granth Sahib?
Answer:
Guru Gobind Singh Ji.

Question 51.
When and where did Guru Gobind Singh Ji immerse with Immortal?
Answer:
October 7, 1708 A.D., Nanded.

Question 52.
At which place did Guru Gobind Singh Ji immerse with Immortal?
Answer:
Nanded.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 10 Guru Gobind Singh Ji: The Foundation of Khalsa, His Battles and Personality

Fill in the blanks:

1. Guru Gobind Singh Ji was the ……………. Guru.
Answer:
Tenth

2. Guru Gobind Singh Ji was bom on ……………..
Answer:
December 22, 1666 A.D.

3. Guru Gobind Singh Ji was bom at ……………….
Answer:
Patna Sahib

4. The name of the father of Guru Gobind Singh Ji was ………………
Answer:
Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji

5. The name of the mother of Guru Gobind Singh Ji was …………….
Answer:
Gujari

6. Sri Guru Gobind Singh Ji learned Gurmukhi from …………….. in his childhood.
Answer:
Bhai Sahib Chand

7. Guru Gobind Singh Ji succeeded to Gurgaddi in ………………..
Answer:
1675 A.D.

8. Guru Gobind Singh Ji had …………… sons.
Answer:
four

9. Guru Gobind Singh Ji built the Nagara (Drum) named ………………
Answer:
Ranjit

10. The first battle between Guru Gobind Singh Ji and Hill Chiefs was fought at ……………….
Answer:
Bhangani

11. The battle of Bhangani was fought in ………………
Answer:
1688 A.D.

12. The battle of Nadaun was fought in ………………
Answer:
1690 A.D.

13. Guru Gobind Singh Ji laid the foundation of Khalsa at …………….
Answer:
Sri Anandpur Sahib

14. Khalsa Panth was established in …………….
Answer:
1699 A.D.

15. The first pyara of Guru Gobind Singh Ji was ………………
Answer:
Bhai Daya Singh

16. The first battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib was fought in ……………..
Answer:
1701 A.D.

17. The second Battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib was fought in …………………
Answer:
1704 A.D.

18. In the battle of Chamkaur Sahib, the two elder sons …………… and …………. of Guru Gobind Singh Ji got martyrdom.
Answer:
Ajit Singh,
Jujhar Singh

19. The two Muslim brothers ……………. and …………….. helped Guru Gobind Singh Ji in the jungle of Machhiwara.
Answer:
Nabi Khan,
Gani Khan

20. ……………….. was written by Guru Gobind Singh Ji at Dina Kangar.
Answer:
Zafarnama

21. Zafarnama was written in ……………… language.
Answer:
Persian

22. The last battle fought between the Mughals and Guru Gobind Singh was ……………..
Answer:
Khidrana

23. The battle of Khidrana was fought in ………………..
Answer:
1705 A.D.

24. The modern name of Khidrana is ………………..
Answer:
Sri Muktsar Sahib

25. ‘Chali Muktas’ are related to the battle of ………………
Answer:
Khidrana

26. The autobiography of Guru Gobind Singh Ji is ……………….
Answer:
Bachitar Natak

27. The literature ‘Krishna Avtar’ was compiled by ………………
Answer:
Guru Gobind Singh Ji

28. Nand Lai was the ……………. of Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Answer:
Court poet

29. Guru Gobind Singh Ji immersed in Eternal Light in ……………….
Answer:
1708 A.D.

30. Guru Gobind Singh Ji immersed in Eternal Light at ……………….
Answer:
Nanded

True or False:

1. The 10th Guru of the Sikhs was Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Answer:
True

2. Guru Gobind Singh Ji was born on December 22, 1666 A.D.
Answer:
True

3. Guru Gobind Singh Ji’s father name was Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.
Answer:
True

4. The name of the mother of Guru Gobind Singh Ji was Gujari Ji.
Answer:
True

5. The original name of Guru Gobind Singh Ji was Gobind Das (Rai).
Answer:
True

6. Guru Gobind Singh Ji spent his childhood in Patna Sahib.
Answer:
True

7. Five sons were blessed to Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Answer:
False

8. The naine of the eldest Sahibzada of Guru Gobind Singh Ji was Ajit Singh.
Answer:
True

9. The two famous poets of Guru Gobind Singh Ji were Sainapat and Nand Lai.
Answer:
True

10. The battle of Bhangani was fought in 1688 A.D.
Answer:
True

11. Bhim Chand helped Guru Gobind Singh Ji in the battle of Bhangani.
Answer:
False

12. The battle of Nadaun was fought between Guru Gobind Singh Ji and the Mughals in 1690 A.D.
Answer:
True

13. In 1609 A.D. Guru Gobind Singh founded Khalsa Panth.
Answer:
False

14. Guru Gobind Singh Ji selected ‘Panj Pyaras’ at the time of creation of Khalsa.
Answer:
True

15. The first Panj Pyara was Bhai Dharam Das Ji.
Answer:
False

16. Masand system was abolished by Guru Gobind Singh Ji at the time of creation of Khalsa.
Answer:
True

17. The first battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib was fought in 1701 A.D.
Answer:
True

18. The second battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib was fought in 1706 A.D.
Answer:
False

19. The battle of Chamkaur Sahib was fought in 1704 A.D.
Answer:
True

20. Zafarnama, the letter was written by Guru Gobind Singh Ji to Mughal emperor Shah Jahan.
Answer:
False

21. Zafarnama was written in Persian.
Answer:
True

23. The battle of Khidrana was the last battle fought between Guru Gobind Singh Ji and the Mughals.
Answer:
True

24. The battle of Khidrana was fought in 1705 A.D.
Answer:
True

25. Sri Muktsar Sahib is the modern name of Khidrana.
Answer:
True

26. Bachitar Natak is the autobiography of Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Answer:
True

27. Guru Gobind Singh Ji immersed in Eternal Light in 1707 A.D.
Answer:
False

28. Guru Gobind Singh Ji immersed in Eternal Light at Nanded.
Answer:
True

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 10 Guru Gobind Singh Ji: The Foundation of Khalsa, His Battles and Personality

Multiple Choice Questions:

1. Who was the tenth Guru of the Sikhs?
(a) Guru Hargobind Ji
(b) Guru Gobind Singh ji
(c) Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji
(d) Guru Har Krishan Ji.
Answer:
(b) Guru Gobind Singh ji

2. When was Guru Gobind Singh Ji born?
(a) In 1646 A.D.
(b) In 1656 A.D.
(c) In 1666 A.D.
(d) In 1676 A.D.
Answer:
(c) In 1666 A.D.

3. Where was Guru Gobind Singh Ji born?
(a) Patna Sahib
(b) Goindwal Sahib
(c) Khadur Sahib
(d) Sri Anandpur Sahib.
Answer:
(a) Patna Sahib

4. What was the name of the father of Guru Gobind Singh Ji?
(a) Guru Hargobind Ji
(b) Guru Har Rai Ji
(c) Guru Har Krishan Ji
(d) Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.
Answer:
(d) Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.

5. What was the name of the mother of Guru Gobind Singh Ji?
(a) Gujari Ji
(b) Nanaki Ji
(c) Sulakhni Ji
(d) Khivi Ji.
Answer:
(a) Gujari Ji

6. What was the original name of Guru Gobind Singh Ji?
(a) Gobind Nath
(b) Gobind Das
(c) Bhai Jetha Ji
(d) Bhai Lehria Ji.
Answer:
(b) Gobind Das

7. How many Sahibzadas Guru Gobind Singh Ji had?
(a) Two
(b) Three
(c) Four
(d) Five.
Answer:
(c) Four

8. When did Guru Gobind Singh Ji get Guruship?
(a) In 1666 A.D.
(b) In 1670 A.D.
(c) In 1672 A.D.
(d) In 1675 AD.
Answer:
(d) In 1675 AD.

9. Which was the main literary centre of Guru Gobind Singh Ji?
(a) Sirhind
(b) Paonta Sahib
(c) Patna Sahib
(d) Khadur Sahib.
Answer:
(b) Paonta Sahib

16. What was the name of the Nagara (Drum) of Guru Gobind Singh Ji?
(a) Ranjit Nagara
(b) Nalwa Nagara
(c) Khalsa Nagara
(d) Panth Nagara.
Answer:
(a) Ranjit Nagara

11. Who was Bhim Chand?
(a) Ruler of Kangra
(b) Ruler of Srinagar
(c) Ruler of Kahlur
(d) Ruler of Guler.
Answer:
(c) Ruler of Kahlur

12. When was the battle of Bhangani fought?
(a) In 1686 A.D.
(b) In 1687 A.D.
(c) In 1688 A.D.
(d) In 1690 A.D.
Answer:
(c) In 1688 A.D.

13. As a result of whose help could Guru Gobind Singh .Ji win the battle of Bhangani?
(a) Pir Buddhu Shah
(b) Saint Mian Mir
(c) Pir Rehmat Shah
(d) Fateh Shah.
Answer:
(a) Pir Buddhu Shah

14. When was the battle of Nadaun fought?
(a) In 1688 A.D.
(b) In 1690 A.D.
(c) In 1694 A.D.
(d) In 1695 A.D.
Answer:
(b) In 1690 A.D.

15. By which Guru the Masand system was abolished?
(a) Guru Arjan Dev Ji
(b) Guru Hargobind Ji
(c) Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji
(d) Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Answer:
(d) Guru Gobind Singh Ji.

16. Which Guru laid the foundation of the Khalsa?
(a) Guru Nanak Dev Ji
(b) Guru Arjan Dev Ji
(c) Guru Hargobind Ji
(d) Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Answer:
(d) Guru Gobind Singh Ji.

17. When was Khalsa founded?
(a) In 1688 A.D.
(b) Ih 1690 A.D.
(c) In 1695 A.D.
(d) In 1699 A.D.
Answer:
(d) In 1699 A.D.

18. Where was Khalsa founded by Guru Gobind Singh Ji?
(a) Amritsar
(b) Sri Anandpur Sahib
(c) Kiratpur Sahib
(d) Goindwal Sahib.
Answer:
(b) Sri Anandpur Sahib

19. Who was the first Piara blessed by Guru Gobind Singh Ji?
(a) Bhai Daya Ram Ji
(b) Bhai Sahib Chand Ji
(c) Bhai Himmat Rai Ji
(d) Bhai Dharam Das Ji.
Answer:
(a) Bhai Daya Ram Ji

20. How many symbols were each Khalsa enjoined to wear by Guru Gobind Singh Ji?
(a) Two
(b) Three
(c) Four
(d) Five.
Answer:
(d) Five.

21. When was the first battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib fought?
(a) In 1701 A.D.
(d) In 1702 AD.
(c) In 1704 A.D.
(d) In 1705 A.D.
Answer:
(a) In 1701 A.D.

22. When was the second battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib fough
(a) In 1701 A.D.
(b) In 1702 AD.
(c) In 1704 A.D.
(d) In 1705 AD.
Answer:
(c) In 1704 A.D.

23. In which battle 40 Sikhs wrote Bedawa?
(a) Battle of Bhangani
(b) First battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib
(c) Second battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib
(d) Battle of Chamkaur Sahib.
Answer:
(c) Second battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib

24. When was the battle of Chamkaur Sahib fought?
(a) In 1702 A.D.
(b) In 1703 A.D.
(c) In 1704 A.D.
(d) In 1706 A.D.
Answer:
(c) In 1704 A.D.

25. In which battle the two elder sons of Guru Gobind Singh Ji got martyrdom?
(a) Battle of Khidrana
(b) Battle of Chamkaur Sahib
(c) Second battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib
(d) Battle of Bhangani.
Answer:
(b) Battle of Chamkaur Sahib

26. Which letter was written by Guru Gobind Singh Ji for Aurangzeb?
(a) Zafarnama
(b) Shastranam Mala
(c) Bachitar Natak
(d) Khat-i-Aurangzeb.
Answer:
(a) Zafarnama

27. In which script Zafarnama was written by Guru Gobind Singh Ji?
(a) Hindi
(b) Sanskrit
(c) Punjabi
(d) Persian.
Answer:
(d) Persian.

28. When was the battle of Khidrana fought?
(a) In 1703 A.D.
(b) In 1704 A.D.
(c) In 1705 A.D.
(d) In 1706 A.D.
Answer:
(c) In 1705 A.D.

29. To which battle were the 40 Muktas related?
(a) Battle of Chamkaur Sahib
(b) Battle of Khidrana
(c) First battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib
(d) Second battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib.
Answer:
(b) Battle of Khidrana

30. Which town was named Sri Muktsar Sahib?
(a) Bhangani
(b) Makhowal
(c) Khidrana
(d) Nirmoh.
Answer:
(c) Khidrana

31. Who wrote Bachitar Natak?
(a) Guni’Nanak Bey Ji
(b) Guru Arjan Dev Ji
(c) GuruTegh
(d) Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Answer:
(d) Guru Gobind Singh Ji.

32. When did Guru Gobind Singh Ji immerse in Eternal Light?
(a) In 1705 AD.
(b) In 1706 A.D.
(c) In 1707 A.D.
(d) In 1708 A.D.
Answer:
(d) In 1708 A.D.

33. Where did Guru Gobind Singh Ji immerse in Eternal Light?
(a) Khidrana
(b) Talwandi Sabo
(c) Nanded
(d) Sri Anandpur Sahib.
Answer:
(c) Nanded

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 27 The State Legislature

Punjab State Board PSEB 11th Class Political Science Book Solutions Chapter 27 The State Legislature Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

PSEB Solutions for Class 11 Political Science Chapter 27 The State Legislature

Long Answer Type Questions

Question 1.
Explain the composition and powers of the Vidhan Sabha.
Answer:
The Constitution provides Legislature, a law-making body, to every State. In some States the Legislature is bi-cameral, and in some it is uni-cameral. Where the Legislature is bi-cameral, the Upper House is called the Legislative Council (Vidhan Parishad) and the Lower House is known as the legislative Assembly (Vidhan Sabha). Vidhan Sabha is elected directly by the people, hence it is the representative House. The Vidhan Sabha, by passing a resolution by 2/3rd majority of members present and voting, may request the Parliament to create or abolish the Vidhan Parishad in the State.

Composition:
The Constitution provides that the Legislative Assembly of each State shall consist of not more than 500 and less than 60 members. According to 36th amendment Sikkim was made a full-fledged state and members of Sikkim Legislative Assembly cannot be less than 30. The total strength of a State Legislative Assembly depends upon the population of the State.

For instance, the Haryana Legislative Assembly consists of 90 members while the Punjab Assembly has 117 members. Of all the States Uttar Pradesh Legislative Assembly has the maximum strength; it has 403 members. The members of the Legislative Assembly are directly elected by the people of the State on the basis of adult franchise.

Those eligible to vote must be (a) citizen of India, (b) must have completed the age of 18 years and (c) must have not been otherwise disqualified. The Constitution also makes provision for the reservation of seats for the Scheduled Castes and Tribes. It is to give special representation to them.

However, elections of the members of the Scheduled Castes and Tribes are also held on the basis of joint electorate. Provision for the nomination of members belonging to the Anglo-Indian community has also been made in the Constitution. If the Governor is of the opinion that the Anglo-Indian community is not adequately represented in the Legislative Assembly, he may nominate one member of the community to the Assembly.

Qualifications:
The qualifications and disqualifications for a member of the State Legislative Assembly are the same as for members of the Lok Sabha. A candidate seeking election to the Legislative Assembly must fulfil the following qualifications:

  1. He must be a citizen of India.
  2. He must have completed the age of 25 years.
  3. He must not hold an office of profit.
  4. He must possess qualifications laid down by the Parliament of India; and
  5. He must not be of unsound mind and should not have been declared disqualified by a competent court.

If after election any question arises as to whether a member is subjected to any of the disqualifications, the decision of the Governor shall be final. But before giving any decision on any such question, the Governor is required to obtain the opinion of the Election Commission and act according to such opinion. The decision of the Governor, therefore, is really the decision of the Election Commission.

Term:
The term of the Legislative Assembly is five years. The term of five years starts from the date of its sitting. After the expiry of five years the Assembly stands automatically dissolved. The Governor is empowered to dissolve the Assembly even before expiry of five years. The life of the Assembly can be extended also. During the proclamation of emergency, the life of the Assembly may be extended by a law of Parliament for a period not exceeding one year at a time.

Salary and Allowances:
Members of the Legislative Assembly are entitled to such salary and allowances as are determined by the Legislature of the State by law. It is thus clear that members of different Legislative Assemblies do not get identical salary and allowances.

Privileges of the Members:
Like the members of Parliament, the members of the State Legislature also enjoy freedom of speech on the floor of the House. They cannot be prosecuted for having said anything on the floor of the House. During session the members cannot be arrested in any civil case. All these privileges are granted to them with a view that members may be in a position to discharge their duties as members of the House.

The Quorum:
Until the Legislature of the State by law otherwise provides, the quorum to constitute a meeting of the House shall be the ten members or one-tenth of the total number of members of the House, whichever is greater. According to 42nd Amendment each House of the State legislature is empowered to determine its quorum. If at any time during a meeting of the House there is no quorum, it shall be the duty of the presiding officer to adjourn or suspend the meeting until there is a quorum.

Officers of the Legislative Assembly:
The presiding officer of the Legislative Assembly is called the Speaker. There is also a Deputy Speaker who presides over the House when the Speaker is absent. The Speaker and the Deputy Speaker are both elected by the members of the House.

Power and Functions of the Legislative Assembly:
The Legislative Assembly has the powers to make laws on all subjects contained in the State List. These subjects are within the exclusive jurisdiction of the State Legislative Assembly. In States where there exists the other House i.e., Legislative Council also, the Legislative Assembly works together with the Legislative Council. Then the State Legislature means both the Heuses. However, the Legislative Council has been kept a weak Chamber as compared to the Legislative Assembly. It cannot be an obstacle in the way of the Legislative Assembly. The powers and functions of the Legislative Assembly may be discussed as ahead:

1. Legislative Powers:
The Legislative Assembly can make laws on the subjects mentioned in the State list and Concurrent list. If there is only one chamber of the legislature, the bill after having been passed by this chamber is sent to the Governor for his assent. If there are two chambers of the legislature, the bill after having been passed by one chamber is sent to the second chamber and then to the Governor of the State for his assent.

The second chamber council can delay the passage of the bill at the most for 4 months. The Governor can veto a bill once but if passed by the legislature for the second time, the Governor will have to give his asset. If a bill is passed by the Legislative Assembly and the Legislative Council rejects it or delays it for more than 3 months, the bill will go back to the Assembly. If the Legislative Council again rejects it or delays it for more than one month, it will be considered to have been passed by the State Legislature as it was passed by the Legislative Assembly. In this way the Legislative Council can delay a non-money bill at the most for 4 months.

2. Financial Powers:
Money bill can be introduced only in the Legistative Assembly. The Legislative Assembly exercises complete control over the finances of the State. The Legislative Council can delay a money bill at the most for 14 days. The Legislative Council may reject a money bill or may not take any action over it for 14 days: in both these conditions, the money bill is considered as passed and is sent to the Governor for his approval. The Governor cannot refuse to give his assent to the money bill. During emergency limitations can be imposed on the financial powers of the Governor.

3. Executive Powers:
The State executive is responsible to the Legislative Assembly for all its actions and policies. The leader of the majority party in the Legislative Assembly is appointed the Chief Minister of the State. Most of the ministers are taken from the Legislative Assembly. The members of the Legislative Assembly can ask questions from the ministers and they are to give satisfactory answers to all these questions. The Legislative Assembly can reject an important bill of the Cabinet or by decreasing the salary of a minister or by passing a vote of no-confidence against the ministry to remove it from office.
PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 27 The State Legislature 1

4. Electoral Functions:
The members of the Legislative Assembly participate in the election of the President of India. It elects l/3rd members of the Legislative Council of the State. The members of the Rajya Sabha are elected by the State Legislatures. It elects its own Chairman and Deputy Chairman.

5. Constitutional Functions:
Constitutional powers of the Legislative Assembly are not very important. Power of amendment is vested with the Parliament, but important provisions of the Constitution cannot be amended unless half the State Legislatures in the country approve such an amendment.

6. Creation or the Abolition of the Legislative Council:
The Legislative Assembly, by passing a resolution by two-thirds majority of the members present and voting, can request the Union Parliament for the creation or the abolition of the Legislative Council in the State. It is merely a request to the Union Parliament and the Union Parliament is not bound to accept the request. On 7th April 1993, the’ Punjab Vidhan Sabha passed a resolution for the creation of a Legislative Council for the state.

Position of the Legislative Assembly:
The Legislative Assembly plays a very important role in the administration of the State. It has almost all the legislative powers of the State. The Legislative Council can delay an ordinary bill at the most for 4 months and a money bill at the most for 14 days. No law-can be passed against the will of the Legislative Assembly. The Cabinet is completely under the control bf the Legislative Assembly. The Legislative Assembly by passing a vote of no-confidence against the ministry can remove it from office. In brief the Legislative Assembly enjoys an important positioirin the State.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 27 The State Legislature

Question 2.
Write a short note on the Speaker of Legislative Assembly of a State.
Or
Explain with appropriate illustrations, live main functions of the Speaker of a Vidhan Sabha (Legislative Assembly).
Answer:
The presiding officer of the Legislative Assembly is called the Speaker. The Speaker is elected by the members of the House. The Speaker must be a member of the House. A member who holds the office of the Speaker or the Deputy Speaker vacates his office, if he ceases to be a member of the House. He can also resign his office^tt any time when he wants. If the Speaker resigns, the letter of resignation is addressed to the Deputy Speaker.

The Speaker does not vacate his office on the dissolution of the House. He continues in office until immediately before the first meeting of the House after the dissolution.

The Speaker and the Deputy Speaker can be removed from office on a resolution passed by a majorty of all the then members of the House. But no such resolution can be moved unless 14 days’ notice for moving such a resolution is given. Moreover, reasons for removal should be explicit. The presiding officer may not allow motion to be moved if the charges levelled against the Speaker or the Deputy Speaker are vague. It happened in the Legislative Assembly of Haryana.

The Speaker or the Deputy Speaker is not to preside at any sitting of the Assembly while any resolution for his removal is under consideration. But he has the right to sit in the House, defend himself and is entitled to vote in the first instance on such a resolution. At that moment, he has no right of casting vote.

The Speaker and the Deputy Speaker are paid salaries and allowances as fixed by the State Legislature by law. Those are charged on the Consolidated Fund of the State.

Functions of the Speaker:
The functions and powers of the Speaker of Legislative Assembly are almost the same as those of the Speaker of Lok Sabha. His functions and powers are as ahead:

  1. He is required to preserve order and decorum in the House for conducting legislative business.
  2. He allocates time for different kinds of businesses in the House.
  3. He interprets the rules of procedure.
  4. He puts matters to vote and announces result.
  5. He has the right of a casting vote in case of a tie.
  6. He admits motions, resolutions and points of order!
  7. He is empowered to adjourn the meeting of the House in the absence of a quorum.
  8. He can order expunction of indecent and incriminatory references.
  9. He allows the members to speak in the House.
  10. He may name a member and ask him to leave the House in case of disorderly behaviour.
  11. He can adjourn the House in case of grave disorder or serious matter.
  12. He is to certify a bill after it is passed by the House.
  13. He decides whether a bill is money bill or not.
  14. He presides over the joint session of the two Houses,
  15. He keeps control over the legislative secretariat.
  16. He accepts or rejects the resignation of a member of the House after ascertaining whether it was submitted under pressure or not.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 27 The State Legislature

Question 3.
Discuss the composition, powers and functions of the State Legislative Council.
Answer:
Composition of the Legislative Council.. The Legislative Council is the upper or the second chamber of State Legislature. The Legislative Council does not exist in all the States of India. At present Legislative Councils exist in U.P., Bihar, Karnataka, Maharashtra, Andhra Pradesh and Telagana. The Legislative Council can be established in the State by Parliament on the request of the Legislative Assembly of the State. The number of the members of the Legislative Council cannot be more than 1/3 of the membership of the Legislative Assembly and it cannot be less than 40.

Election:
The members of the Legislative Council are not elected directly by the voters. They are elected in the following ways:
1. One-sixth of the total members of Council are nominated by the Governor. These persons have special aptitude and specialization in literature, fine arts science and social service.

2. One-third of the members of the Council are elected by the State Legislative Assembly. These persons are not to be the members of the House.

3. One-third of the members are elected by the local bodies namely Corporations, Municipalities, Zila Parishads and Panchayats etc.

4. One-twelfth of the members of the Council are elected by the teachers of not lower than. Higher Secondary School Teachers who have three years of standing are entitled to vote at the elections.

5. One-twelfth of the members are elected by the University graduates of at least 3 years’ of standing.

Term of Office:
Legislative Council is a permanent body. Its one-third members retire by rotation after every 2 years and these persons can be re-elected. Each member of the Council remains in office for 6 years.

Qualifications:
Following are the qualifications for .becoming the member of the Legislative Council:

  1. He should be a citizen of India.
  2. He should not be less than 30 years of age.
  3. He should not hold any office of profit under the Central or State government.
  4. He should not be mad or insane and should not have been disqualified to become the member of the Council.

Chairman:
There is an elected Chairman of the Council who is the presiding officer. He is responsible for running smoothly the business of the House. The Legislative Council can remove the Chairman and the Deputy Chairman from office by a majority vote of the House.

Powers and functions of the Legislative Council:
The Legislative Council exercises the following powers-
1. Legislative Powers:
Any non-money bill which can be introduced in the Legislative Assembly can also be introduced in the Legislative Council. Any ordinary bill in the subjects mentioned in the State list and concurrent list can be introduced in the Legislative Council. After the bill is passed by the Legislative Council it is sent to the Legislative Assembly. The bill cannot be sent to the Governnor for his assent unless it is passed by the Legislative Assembly. The Legislative Council can delay a non-money bill at the most for 4 months.

2. Financial Powers:
In financial matters the Legislative Council does not enjoy much power. Money bills cannot be introduced in this chamber. The money bill can only be introduced in the Legislative Assembly and after it is passed from there it is sent to the Legislative Council and the Council can delay it at the most for 14 days. It may reject the bill or may’not take any action over it for 14 days and in both these cases the bill is considered passed by both the Houses and is sent to the Governnor for his assent. Budget is introduced only in the Legislative Assembly.

3. Control over the Executive:
The Legislative Council does not exercise much control over the executive. Some ministers are of course taken from the Council. Its members can ask questions to the ministers and they are to give satisfactory answers to the questions. The Legislative Council can criticise the functioning of the departments under the ministers. More than this it does not have any control over the Council of Ministers. The Council of Ministers cannot be removed from office by the Legislative Council.

Position of the Legislative Council:
Legislative Council is the upper chamber of the State Legislature. But its position as compared with the lower chamber is of less importance. The Legislative Assembly can establish or abolish the Legislative Council by passing a resolution to this effect. The very existence of the Legislative Council depends upon the Legislative Assembly.

It also enjoys less powers as compared with the Legislative Assembly. It can delay a money bill at the most for 14 days and a non-money bill at the most for 4 months. It cannot stand in the way of the Legislative Assembly. Notwithstanding all these weaknesses it has its own importance. It serves as a revising chamber. It brings to light the shortcomings in the bills passed by the Legislative Assembly.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 27 The State Legislature

Question 4.
Discuss the composition, powers, functions and position of the State Legislature.
Or
Write a short note on State Legislature.
Answer:
Composition:
The State Legislature is empowered to make laws in the State. In most of the States there is a bi-cameral Legislature and in come States there is only one chamber.
1. Legislative Assembly:
There is a Legislative Assembly in each State. It can have minimum 60 members and maximum 500 members. The number of the seats is fixed in proportion to the population of the State. The members are elected by the people directly. The Governor can nominate one Anglo-Indians to the Legislative Assembly if he feels that the community has not got adequate representation. It is elected for a period of five years. The Governor can dissolve the assembly even before the expiry of 5 years and can order fresh elections. It has one Chairman and one Vice-Chairman.

2. Legislative Council:
In Haryana, Kerala, Rajasthan, Punjab, Orissa, Nagaland, Gujarat, Himachal, Meghalaya, Tripura and Manipur, there is no Legislative Council. The Parliament can establish and abolish the Legislative Council on the request of the Legislative Assembly. The Legislative Council cannot have more than 1/3 of the members of the Legislative Assembly and cannot have less than 40 members. One-third of its members are elected by the Legislative Assembly, 1/3 by the local bodies, 1/12 by the teachers, 1/12 by the graduates of the three-year standing and 1/6 are nominated by the Governor of the State. One-third of its members retire after every two years. Each member remains in office for 6 years. It has one Chairman and one Deputy Chairman.

Powers and Functions of the Legislature:
The Legislature in the State enjoys the following powers and functions:
1. Legislative Powers:
The State Legislature can frame laws on all the subjects mentioned in the State list and concurrent list. After the bill is passed by both the Houses it is sent to the Governor. The Governor can exercise his veto power. He can once refuse to give his assent to the bill. But if the Legislature passes the bill for the second time the Governor then is bound to give his assent to it. The Governor can reserve some bills for the consideration of the President. The President can also make use of his veto power but for the second time he must give his assent to the bill.

The Parliament can also make laws on the subjects mentioned in the Concurrent list. If there is a clash between the Centre and the State over a law made on a subject from the Concurrent list, the will of the Centre is to prevail. The ordinances issued by the Governor are to be approved by the legislature otherwise they will cease to operate.

2. Financial Powers:
The Legislature controls the finances of the State. The budget of the State is presented to the Legislature before the start of the financial year. The Government can impose taxes only after the budget is passed by the Legislature. It can spend money when it is empowered to spend by the Legislature. No tax can be imposed on the people without the consent of the Legislature.

3. Executive Powers:
There is a close relationship between the Legisture and the Executive. The Chief Minister and other Ministers are taken from among the members of the Legislature. They attend the meetings of the Legislature and answer the questions put to them by the members of the Legislature. They can criticise the working of the Government. The Ministers can remain in office so far as they enjoy the confidence of the Council of Ministers. If the Legislative Assembly passes a vote of no-confidence against the ministry, the ministry is to resign.

4. Electoral Functions:
The Legislature also enjoys some electoral powers. The members of the Legislative Assembly participate in the election of the President. The members of the Rajya Sabha are elected by the members of the State Legislative Assemblies.

5. Amendment in the Constitution:
The State Legislature participates in the amendment of the Constitution. The State Legislature cannot itself introduce the bill for amending the Constitution. The bill for amending the Constitution is introduced in the Parliament and after it is passed by the Parliament, the approval of half the Legislatures is essential for its rectification.

Position of the Legislature:
The Legislature has an important role to play in the administration of the State. It can ipake laws on all the subjects mentioned in the State list. It can also frame laws on all the subjects mentioned in the concurrent list. It has full control over the finances of the State. It controls the Council of Ministers. It also participates in amending the important provisions of the Constitution, But it does not mean that the State executive enjoys unlimited authority. It is to perform its functions under certain limitations.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 27 The State Legislature

Question 5.
Describe the Procedure of law-making in State Legislature.
Answer:
1. Introduction of the Bill:
An ordinary bill can be introduced in either house of the Legislature. It can also be introduced by a private member of the Legislature. The money bills can only be introduced in the Legislative Assembly by the ministers. A private member is to give a month’s notice for the introduction of the bill and for this purpose a day is fixed in the programme of House. On the fixed date the mover of the bill asks for the permission of the House to move the bill which is only a formality.

After getting the permission of the House he reads the title of the bill. It is called the introduction of the bill and the bill is published in the Government Gazette. The ministers are not bound to give a notice for the introduction of the bill and they can get the bill published in the gazette in no time.

2. First Reading:
Sometimes there is a first reading of the bill just after the . introduction stage. Sometimes another date is fixed for the first reading of the bill. On the fixed date the mover of the bill stands up at his seat and requests that the bill be read for the first time. On getting the permission of the House he explains the main principles and objects of the bill. After this other members of the House express their opinions in favor or against the bill.

The bill at this stage is not debated and discussed in detail, only the objects and main principles involved are discussed. Then the mover of the bill puts a resolution that the bill be sent to a Select committee. If this request of the mover of the bill is not opposed to, the bill is sent to the Select Committee: if it is opposed to it, it is sent to press for eliciting public opinion. It can also be put to vote and if the majority of the members is against the bill, it is rejected.

3. Select Committee:
The bill is sent to the Select Committee if it is rejected at the first reading. The Committee consists of nearly 20 members which are taken from among the members of the House. The bill which is published for eliciting public opinion is also sent to the Select Committee. The Select Committee discusses the bill in detail and debates the merits and demerits of the bill. The Committee can suggest amendments in the provisions and clauses of the bill. After discussing the bill thoroughly the Committee prepares its report in favour or against the bill or suggests some amendments in the bill. While preparing the report the Committee takes into consideration public opinion also. Then the committee sends its report to the House.

4. Second Reading:
The report of the Select Committee is discussed on a fixed date. The mover of the bill on the fixed date requests the House that the report of the Select Committee may be discussed. The bill is discussed in detail in the house. The views of the Select Committee on all clauses are discussed. Amendments in the bill can be suggested by the Select Committee. After the bill is thoroughly discussed, the opinion of the House is sought on each clause ; amendments or proposals are also put to vote. The bill is passed according to the view-point of the majority of the members.

5. Third Reading:
A day is fixed for the third reading of the bill. Only verbal suggestions can be made in the third reading. The proposals for change in the working of the bill can be given. The entire bill is put to vote at this stage and it is either rejected or passed. The bill passed in the third reading means that the bill has been passed by one House.

Bill in the Second House:
Where there is no upper chamber in a State, the bill is passed by the Legislative Assembly and is sent to the Governor for his assent. Money bill can only be introduced in the Legislative Assembly and after it is passed by the assembly it is sent to the Legislative Council. The Legislative Council may reject a money bill or make such certain amendments which may not be acceptable to the House or may delay its passage for 14 days without taking any action against it. In all these situations the bill is considered passed by the Legislative Council.

If non-money bill is introduced and passed in the Legislative Council, it is sent to the Legislative Assembly. It cannot become a law unless it is passed by the Legislative Assembly. But a bill which is passed by the Legislative Assembly cannot be completely rejected by the Legislative Council. The Legislative Council may reject the bill, or may suggest some amendments which may not be acceptable to the Legislative Assembly or it may not take any action over it for 3 months.

In all these cases the Legislative Assembly can pass the bill for the second time. After the bill is passed for the second time by the Legislative Assembly it is sent to the Council. Legislative Council may reject the bill, may suggest certain amendments which may not be acceptable to the Legislative Assembly, or may not take any action over it if or one month. In all these cases it is considered passed by the Legislative Council and is sent to the Governor for his assent. The bill is to pass through all the stages in the second chamber through which it has passed in the first chamber.

Assent of Governor:
After the bill ig passed by both the Houses it is sent to Governor for his assent. He cannot refuse to give his assent to the money bill. In case of an ordinary bill he may give his assent, or he may reserve it for the consideration of the President or he may reject it. If the Governor feels that the public opinion is against the bill, he can use his veto power. If the legislature passes the bill for second time, the Governor is bound to give his assent to it.

The Governor can send an ordinary bill for the consideration of the Present. After the bill is approved by the Governor or the President, it becomes an Act and is published in the Government Gazette. Now the law can be enforced.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 27 The State Legislature

Short Answer type Questions

Question 1.
Describe the composition of State Legislative Assembly.
Answer:
The Constitution provides that the Legislative Assembly of each State shall consist of not more than 500 and less than 60 members. According to 36th amendment. Sikkim was made full-fedged state and members of Sikkim Legislative Assembly can’t be less than 30.

The total strength of a State Legislative Assembly depends upon the population of the state. For instance the Legislative Assembly of Punjab consists of 117 members while Haryana Assembly has 90 members. Of all the States Uttar Pradesh Legislative Assembly has the maximum strength ; it has 403 members. The members of Legislative Assembly are directly elected by the people of the state on the basis of adult franchise. The State Legislative Assembly can be dissolved before its expiry term.

Question 2.
What are the qualifications of the members of Legislative Assembly?
Answer:
A candidate seeking elections to the Legislative Asssembly must fulfil the following qualifications:

  1. He must be a citizen of India.
  2. He must have completed the age of 25 years.
  3. He must not hold an office of profit.
  4. He must possess qualifications laid down by the Parliament of India; and
  5. He must not be of unsound mind and should not have been declared disqualified by a competent court.

Question 3.
Describe the tenure of the Legislative Assembly. .
Answer:
The term of the Legislative Assembly is five years. The term of five years start form the date of its sitting. After the expiry of five years the Assembly stands automatically dissolved. The Governor is empowered to dissolve the Assembly even before expiry of five years. The life of the Assembly can be extended also. During the proclamation of emergency, the life of the Assembly may be extended by a law of Parliament for a period not exceeding one year at a time.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 27 The State Legislature

Question 4.
Mention four powers of the State Legislative Assembly.
Answer:
The Legislature in the state enjoy the following powers and functions:
1. Legislative Powers. The State Legislature can frame laws on all the subjects mentioned in the state fist and concurrent list. The ordinances issued by the governor are to be approved by the legislature otherwise they will cease to operate.

2. Financial Powers. The Legislature controls the finance of the state. The budget is passed by the State Legislature before the start of the financial year. No Tax can be imposed on the people without the consent of the Legislature.

3. Executive Powers. The council of ministers is collectively and every minister is individually responsible to the state legislature. The ministers can remain in office so far as they enjoy the confidence of the State Legislatures.

4. The Legislative Assembly, by passing a resolution, can request the union parliament for the creation or the abolition of the legislative council in the state.

Question 5.
Write down the functions of the Speaker of State Legislature.
Answer:
The functions and powers of the State Speaker are almost the same as those of the Speaker of Lok Sabha. His functions and powers are as follows:

  1. He is required to preserve order and decorum in the House of conducting Legislative business.
  2. He allocates time for different kinds of businesses in the House.
  3. He interprets the rules of procedure.
  4. He puts matters to vote and announces result.

Question 6.
Describe the composition of the Legislative Council.
Answer:
The number of the members of the Legislative Council cannot be more than one- third of the total number of the membership of the Legislative Assembly and it cannot be less than 40. The members of the Legislative Council are not elected directly by the voters. They are elected in the following ways:

  1. One-sixth of the total members of Council are nominated by the Governor.
  2. One-third of the members of the Council are elected by the State Legislative Assembly. These persons are not to be the members of the House.
  3. One-third of the members are elected by the local bodies namely Corporations, Municipalities, Zila Parishads and Panchayats, etc.
  4. One-twelfth of the members of the Council are elected by the teachers of not lower than Higher Secondary School.
  5. One-twelfth of the members are elected by the University graduate of at least 3 years’ of standing.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 27 The State Legislature

Question 7.
Write the duration and officers of Legislative Council.
Answer:
Term of Office:
Legislature Council is a permanent body. Its one-third members retire by rotation after 2 years but these persons can be re-elected. Each member of the Council remains in office for 6 years.

Chairman:
There is an elected Chairman of the Council who is the presiding officer. He is responsible for running smoothly the business of the House. The Legislative Council can remove the Chairman and the Deputy Chairman for office by majority vote of the House.

Question 8.
Discuss the utility of the Legislative Council.
Answer:
Legislative council is a useful chamber. The utility of this house can be described as:

1. Revision of Bill: The Legislative council serves as a revising chamber. It prevents the ill backed and ill-considered bills.

2. Relieves the Lower House of a Part its Work: The Legislative council reduces the work of the Legislative Assembly. Non-controversial bill can be introduced in the Legislative council.

3. Highlights the Drawbacks of the Bill. Legislative council can delay a non-money bill which has been passed by the Legislative Assembly for a period of four months. It is sufficient time to highlight the drawbacks of the bill and to know the public opinion.

4. Useful House. Legislative Council is a useful house. The standard of debate in Legislative council is very high. The bills in the Legislative council are debated in a very peaceful environment.

Question 9.
Give any four argument against Legislative Council.
Answer:

  1. Not Popular House: The Legislative council is not a people’s House. Its members are not directly elected by the people. It is a citadel of vested interests.
  2. Weak Chamber: The Legislative council is very weak House. It can delay a money bill at the most for 14 days and a non-money bill for four months.
  3. Superflous and Mischievous: The Legislative council is agree with the first chamber (Vidhan Sabha) it is superfluous and if it disagree it is mischievous. The Legislative council is not Second Chamber but a Secondary Chamber.
  4. Expensive: The members of Legislative council enjoy co-equal privileges and perks with the members of Legislative Assembly. Hence it an unnecessary burdon on the public exchequer.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 27 The State Legislature

Question 10.
How does the Legislature in Punjab State Control the Council of Ministers?
Answer:
In Punjab Legislature controls the Council of Ministers in the following manners:

  1. The members of the state Legislature controls the council of Ministers by asking questions and supplementary questions.
  2. The members of the state Legislature can move the motion of censure or adjournment motion against the Council of Ministers.
  3. The Council of Ministers is collectively and ministers are individually responsible to the state Legislature.
  4. The Legislative Assembly can move the vote of no-confidence against the council of ministers. The council of ministers has to resign if the Assembly passes that motion.

Question 11.
‘Legislative Assembly is more powerful than Legislative Council’. Explain.
Answer:
1. Of the two Houses, it is the Legislative Assembly which has been given the prestigious place in the state legislature. Ordinary bill can be introduced in either House. The legislative Council cannot make any law against the wishes of the Assembly while the Assembly can override the council after an interval of four months. On ordinary bills the decision of the Assembly is practically final.

2. In respect of money-bill, the Legislative Assembly Commands a dominating position. A money-bill can originate in the Legislative Assembly only. When a money bill is passed by the legislative Assembly, it is sent to the Council. The legislative Council is required to return the money-bill to the Assembly within 14 days, of its receipts with or without its recommendations. It is the Legislative Assembly which has complete control over the finances of the State.

Members of both the Houses have the right to put questions and supplementaries to the ministers. But the Council of Ministers is collectively responsible to the Legislative Assembly only.

Question 12.
Describe the position of the Legislative Assembly.
Answer:
The Legislative Assembly plays a very important role in the administration of the State. It has almost all the legislative powers of the State. The Legislative Council can delay an ordinary bill at the most for 4 months and a money bill at the most for 14 days. No law can be passed against the bill of the Legislative Assembly. The Cabinet is completely under the control of the Legislative Assembly. The Legislative Assembly by passing a vote of no-confidence against the ministry can remove it from office. In brief, the Legislative Assembly enjoys an important position in the State.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 27 The State Legislature

Question 13.
Describe the position of the Legislative Council (Vidhan Parishad).
Answer:
Legislative Council is the upper chamber of the State Legislature. But its position as compared with the lower chamber is of less importance. The Legislative Assembly can establish or abolish the Legislative Council by passing a resolution of this effect. The very existence of the Legislative Council depends upon the Legislative Assembly. It also enjoys less powers as compared with the Legislative Assembly.

It can delay a money bill at the most for 14 days and a non-money bill at the most for 4 months. It cannot stand in the way of the Legislative Assembly. Notwithstanding all these weaknesses it has its own importance. It serves as a revising chamber. It brings to light the shortcomings in the bills passed by the Legislative Assembly.

Question 14.
Describe the Legislative powers of the Legislative Assembly.
Answer:
The Legislative Assembly can make laws of the subjects mentioned in the State list and concurrent list. If there is only one chamber of the legislature, the bill after having been passed by this chamber is sent to the Governor for his assent. If there are two chambers of the legislature, the bill after having been passed by one chamber is sent to the second chamber and then to the Governor of the State for his assent. The second chamber council can delay the passage of the bill at the most for 4 months. The Governor can veto a bill once but if passed by the legislature for the second time, the Governor will have to give his assent.

If a bill is passed by the Legislative Assembly and the Legislative Council rejects it or delays it for more than 3 months, the bill will go back to the Assembly. If the Legislative Council again rejects it or delays it for more than one month, it will be considered to have been passed by the State Legislature as it was passed by the Legislative Assembly. In this way the Legislative Council can delay a non-money bill at the most for 4 months.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 27 The State Legislature

Question 15.
Explain the financial powers of the State Legislature.
Answer:
Money bill can only be introduced in the Legislative Assembly. The Legislative Assembly exercises complete control over the finances of the State. The Legislative Council can delay a money bill at the most for 14 days. The Legislative Council may reject a money bill or may not take any action over it for 14 days, in both these conditions, the money bill is considered as passed and is sent to the Governor for his approval. The Governor cannot refuse to give his assent to the money bill. During emergency limitations can be imposed on the financial powers of the Governor.

Question 16.
Explain the Executive powers of the State Legislature.
Answer:
The State Executive is responsible to the Legislative Assembly for all its actions and policies. The leader of the majority party in the Legislative Assembly is appointed the Chief Minister of the State. Most of the ministers are taken from the Legislative Assembly.

The members of the Legislative Assembly can ask questions from the ministers and they are to give statisfactory answers to all these questions. The Legislative Assembly can reject an important bill of the Cabinet or by decreasing the salary of a minister or by passing a vote of no-confidence against the ministry to remove it from the office.

Question 17.
Discuss in brief the legislative powers of the Legislative Council.
Answer:
Any non-money bill which can be introduced in the Legislative Assembly can also be introduced in the Legislative Council. Any ordinary bill in the subjects mentioned in the State fist and concurrent list can be introduced in the Legislative Council. After the bill is passed by the Legislative Council it is sent to the Legislative Assembly. The bill cannot be sent to the Governor for his assent unless it is passed by the Legislative Assembly. The Legislative Council can delay a non- money bill at the most for 4 months.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 27 The State Legislature

Question 18.
Describe the Financial powers of Legislative Council.
Answer:
In financial matters the Legislative Council does not enjoy much powers. Money bill cannot be introduced in this chamber. The money bill can only be introduced in the Legislative Assembly and sifter it is passed from there it is sent to the Legislative Council and the Council can delay it at the most for 14 days.

It may reject the bill or may not take any action over it for 14 days and in both these cases the bill is considered passed by both the Houses and is sent to the Governor for his assent. Budget is only introduced in the Legislative Assembly.

Question 19.
Describe the position of the Legislative council regarding the control of executive.
Answer:
The Legislative Council does not exercise much control over the executive. Some ministers are of course taken from the Council. Its members can ask questions to the ministers and they are to give satisfactory answers to the questions. The Legislative Council can criticise the functioning of the departments under the ministers. More than this it does not have any control over the Council of Minister. The Council of Ministers cannot be removed from office by the Legislative Council.

Very Short Answer Type Questions

Question 1.
Describe the composition of State Legislative Assembly.
Answer:
The Constitution provides that the Legislative Assembly of each State shall consist of not more than 500 and less than 60 members. The total strength of a State Legislative Assembly depends upon the population of the state. For instance the Legislative Assembly of Punjab consists of 117 members while Haryana Assembly has 90 members.

Question 2.
What are the qualifications of the members of Legislative Assembly?
Answer:
A candidate seeking elections to the Legislative Asssembly must fulfil the following qualifications:

  • He must be a citizen of India.
  • He must have completed the age of 25 years.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 27 The State Legislature

Question 3.
Describe the tenure of the Legislative Assembly.
Answer:
The term of the Legislative Assembly is five years. The term of five years start form the date of its sitting. After the expiry of five years the Assembly stands automatically dissolved. The Governor is empowered to dissolve the Assembly even before expiry of five years.

Question 4.
Write down any two powers of the State Legislative Assembly.
Answer:
The Legislature in the state enjoy the following powers and functions:
1. Legislative Powers:
The State Legislature can frame laws on all the subjects mentioned in the state list and concurrent list. The ordinances issued by the governor are to be approved by the legislature otherwise they will cease to operate.

2. Financial Powers:
The Legislature controls the finance of the state. The budget is passed by the State Legislature before the start of the financial year. No Tax can be imposed on the people without the consent of the Legislature.

Question 5.
Write down the functions of the Speaker of State Legislature.
Answer:
The functions and powers of the State Speaker are almost the same as those of the Speaker of Lok Sabha. His functions and powers are as follows:

  • He is required to preserve order and decorum in the House of conducting Leglislative business.
  • He allocates time for different kinds of businesses in the House.

Question 6.
Explain the utility of the Legislative Council.
Answer:
Legislative council is a useful chamber. The utility of this house can be described as:
1. Revision of Bill: The Legislative council serves as a revising chamber. It prevents the ill backed and ill-considered bills.

2. Relieves the Lower House of a Part its Work: The Legislative council reduces the work of the Legislative Assembly. Non-controversial bill can be introduced in the Legislative council.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 27 The State Legislature

Question 7.
Write down any two argument against Legislative Council.
Answer:

  1. Not Popular House: The Legislative council is not a people’s House. Its members are not directly elected by the people. It is a citadel of vested interests.
  2. Weak Chamber: The Legislative council is very weak House. It can delay a money bill at the most for 14 days and a non-money bill for four months.

Question 8.
Describe the Legislative powers of the Legislative Assembly.
Answer:
The Legislative Assembly can make laws of the subjects mentioned in the State list and concurrent list. If there is only one chamber of the legislature, the bill after having been passed by this chamber is sent to the Governor for his assent. If there are two chambers of the legislature, the bill after having been passed by one chamber is sent to the second chamber and then to the Governor of the State for his assent.

Question 9.
Explain the financial powers of the State Legislature.
Answer:
Money bill can only be introduced in the Legislative Assembly. The Legislative Assembly exercises complete control over the finances of the State. The Legislative Council can delay a money bill at the most for 14 days. The Legislative Council may reject a money bill or may not take any action over it for 14 days, in both these conditions, the money bill is considered as passed and is sent to the Governor for his approval.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 27 The State Legislature

Question 10.
Discuss about the various stages through which an ordinary bill has to pass in a state Legislative Assembly before it becomes an Act.
Answer:
Any ordinary Bill has to pass through following states:

  1. First Reading
  2. Second Reading
  3. Committee Stage
  4. Reporting Stage
  5. Third Reading
  6. Bill in the Second Chamber.

One Word to One Sentence Answer Type Questions

Question 1.
Describe the term of Legislative Council.
Answer:
Legislative Council is a permanent body.

Question 2.
Write the term of Legislative Assembly.
Answer:
5 years.

Question 3.
Write down one qualification for the membership of the Legislative Assembly.
Answer:
Candidate must have completed 25 years of age.

Question 4.
Mention the name of any one state where Legislative Council exists?
Answer:
Uttar Pradesh.

Question 5.
Write down any one qualification for the member of the Legislative Council.
Answer:
Candidate must have completed 30 years of age.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 27 The State Legislature

Fill in the blanks

1. …………… of the State Legislature is more powerful.
Answer:
Legislative Assembly

2. Legislative Assembly can be dissolved by the ……………… before the expiry of the tenure.
Answer:
Governor

3. Members of Legislative Assembly are elected by the ………….. .
Answer:
People

4. …………….. of the State Legislature is having real control over the executive.
Answer:
Legislative Assembly.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 27 The State Legislature

True or False statement

1. Speaker is the presiding officer of the Legislative Assembly.
Answer:
True

2. The Legislative Assembly of Punjab consist of 117 members.
Answer:
True

3. The tenure of the member of the Legislative Council is 5 years.
Answer:
False

4. After the passage of the bill by the State Legislative the bill is sent to the Governor.
Answer:
True

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 27 The State Legislature

Choose The Correct Answer

Question 1.
The maximum strength of the legislative assembly in a state can be:
(A) 430
(B) 500
(C) 543
(D) 520.
Answer:
(B) 500

Question 2.
Which one of the following State Legislature is Bi-Cameral?
(A) Punjab
(B) Haryana
(C) Himachal
(D) Uttar Pradesh.
Answer:
(D) Uttar Pradesh.

Question 3.
The tenure of the Legislative Assembly is:
(A) 5 years
(B) 4 years
(C) 6 years
(D) 7 years.
Answer:
(A) 5 years

Question 4.
The Lower House of the State Legislature is:
(A) Legislative Council
(B) Legislative Assembly
(C) Lok Sabha
(D) Rajya Sabha.
Answer:
(B) Legislative Assembly

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 27 The State Legislature

Question 5.
The Upper House of the State Legislature is:
(A) Legislative Council
(B) Legislative Assembly
(C) Lok Sabha
(D) Rajya Sabha.
Answer:
(A) Legislative Council

Question 6.
Which of the following state having Unicameral Legislature?
(A) Haryana
(B) Bihar
(C) U.P.
(D) Maharashtra.
Answer:
(A) Haryana

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 26 State Executive-Governor, Council of Ministers and Chief Minister

Punjab State Board PSEB 11th Class Political Science Book Solutions Chapter 26 State Executive-Governor, Council of Ministers and Chief Minister Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

PSEB Solutions for Class 11 Political Science Chapter 26 State Executive-Governor, Council of Ministers and Chief Minister

Long Answer Type Questions

Question 1.
Describe the appointment, powers and position of the Governor of your state.
Or
Describe the powers and position of the Governor.
Or
How is the Governor of a State appointed? Discuss his powers and position.
Answer:
While the executive power of the Union is vested in the President, that of a state is vested in a Governor. But in practice executive powers are exercised by the Council of Ministers headed by the Chief Minister.

Appointment of the Governor:
A Governor is appointed by the President. Provison for an elected Governor had been made in the draft of the Constitution but this idea was dropped because an elected Governor would claim some powers as the representative of the people and that would have created a deadlock.

Therefore, provision for a nominated Governor is made by the President, yet actually he is nominee of the Central Cabinet. In fact this is a political post and the Prime Minister and the other members of the Cabinet would like to have men of their confidence on such key posts. Normally retired or defeated politicians are appointed to these posts. On Feb. 1, 1990 the President appointed 14 new governors. On 18th August, 2016. The President Sh. Pranab Mukherjee appointed Sh. V.P. Singh Badnore as the Governor of Punjab.

Salary and Allowances:
The pay of the Governor is Rs. 3,50,000 per month. In addition to that he gets allowances. He is given a rent-free residence, usually named Raj Bhawan. The salary and allowances of the Governor are charged on the consolidated fund of the state and are not subject to the Vote of the state legislature. The parliament may by law change the allowances or pay but the same cannot be decreased during his tenure. If any other individual acts as a Governor of more than one state, the emoluments payable to him will be fixed by the President.

Qualifications:
The following qualifications have been given in the Constitution for a Governor:

  1. He should be a citizen of India.
  2. He should not be less than 35 years of age.
  3. He must not hold any office of profit.
  4. He cannot remain a member of Parliament or a State Legislature if such a member is appointed a Governor. His seat in the legislature concerned will fall vacant as and when he takes over the charge as a Governor.
  5. He must possess the qualifications prescribed for membership of the State Legislature.

Term of Office:
The Governor is appointed for a period of five years. The President has the right to extend the term also. However, the Governor holds the office during the pleasure of the President at any time. At the time of removal no reasons have to be given by the President. In October 1980 Mr. Prabhudas Patwari, the Governor of Tamil Nadu, was dismissed. In January, 1990 the President sought the resignation of all the governors. The Governor may himself resign before the expiry of his term. On 16th March, 1998 controversial Uttar Pradesh Governor Romesh Bhandari resigned within hours of appointment of Mr. Atal Behari Vajpayee as the Prime Minister.

Immunities:
According to Art. 361, the Governor is not answerable to any Court for the exercise and performance of the powers and duties of his office or for any act done by him in the exercise of his official duties. No criminal proceedings can be instituted or continued against the Governor of a State in any Court, during his term of office.

Nor any process for the arrest or imprisonment of the Governor shall be issued from any Court during his term of office. Civil proceedings against the Governor can be instituted in any Court in respect of any act done in his personal capacity during his term of office. But a two-month notice in writing has to be delivered to him stating the nature of the proceedings, the cause of the action, the name of the party intending to sue him, and the relief demanded.

Powers of the Governor:
The administration of the State is under the control of a Governor. He is the head of the State and he exercises various powers. These are given as follows:
1. Executive Powers:
The Governor is the head of the State. All the executive powers of the State are vested in him. He exercises the powers connected with the subjects mentioned in the State list or the concurrent list either directly or through officers subordinate to him. All the laws are executed in his name and he is responsible for the maintenance of peace and order in the State. All the important officials for the State are appointed by the Governor and all the employees of the State work under him.

He appoints the Chief Minister and all other ministers are appointed by him on the advice of the Chief Minister. Besides this the Governor appoints the State Advocate General, Chairman and members of the Public Service Commission and the Vice Chancellors of the Universities. The ministers hold office during the pleasure of the Governor. He has the power to dismiss the Council of Ministers.

Article 167 provides that it is the duty of the Chief Minister of the State to communicate to the Governor of the State all decisions of the Council of Ministers relating to the administration of the affairs of the State and proposal for legislation as the Governor may call for, and if the Governor so requires ; to submit for the consideration of the Council of Ministers any matter on which a decision has been taken by a minister but which has not been considered by the council.

The Governor sends his report to the President regarding the failure or the possibility of a failure of the constitutional machinery of a state. When the President makes a Proclamation of Emergency for the State under Art. 356 of the Constitution, the Governor acts as the agent of the Central Government.

2. Legislative Powers:
The Governor exercises many legislative powers
(i) He is a part of the State Legislature.

(ii) He convenes the sessions of the State legislature. He is to convene the next session within a period of six months.

(iii) He can increase the duration of the session as well as adjourn the session before time.

(iv) The Governor can dissolve the legislative assembly and can order fresh elections,

(v) He can address both the chambers of the State Legislature independently or collectively,

(vi) The first session after the general election and the first session of the new year starts with the inaugural address of the Governor. In his inaugural address the Governor places before the legislature the policy of the Government for the year. He also invites the attention of the legislature towards the problems facing the state

(vii) He nominates 1/6 members of the Legislative Council and one member to the Legislative Assembly from the Anglo-Indian community if it has not got adequate representation in the chamber,

(viii) He can send messages to the legislature from, time to time.

(ix) No bill passed by the legislature can become an act without the signature of the Governor. He can reject an ordinary bill and can reserve certain types of bill for the approval of the President of India. If the legislature passes the bill for the second time the Governor will have to give his assent,

(x) He can issue ordinance, when the Legislative Assembly is not in session. The ordinances have the force of laws but they must be approved by the legislature within a period of 6 weeks from the start of the session of the legislature otherwise they will become ineffective.

3. Financial Powers:
It is the duty of the Governor to present the budget for the year before the legislature before the start of the financial year. All money bills can be introduced in the state legislature only on the recommendation of the Governor. He can spend money from the contingency fund.

4. Judicial Powers:
He enjoys some judicial powers also. The Chief Justice and ether Judges of the State High Court are appointed on the advice of the Governor. The Judges of the courts are also appointed by him. He has the power to pardon, reprieve and commute punishment. Such powers extend only in respect of cases over which the state legislature has powers to make laws. He has no powers to pardon criminals who are guilty of breaking the Union Laws.

5. As Chancellor:
The Governor of a State is the ex-officio Chancellor of the Universities in the state except the National Universities. He appoints Vice-Chancellors of these Universities. In this sphere also he is supposed to act on the advice of his Council of Ministers but Governors like Gadgil refused to be dictated by the Chief Minister in the sphere which is academic and clearly separated from the administration.

6. Miscellaneous Functions:
Besides the above functions, the Governor has also certain miscellaneous functions:

  • The Governor may grant help from the contingency fund to help the people in natural calamities.
  • The Governor receives the annual report of the Public Service Commission and with Comments of the Cabinet he sends it to the Legislative Assembly.

Position of the Governor:
The Constitution vests the executive powers of the State in the Governor. There is Chief Minister and his Council of Ministers to aid and advise the Governor. It is only in theory that the State Governor enjoys vast powers. In the State also there is a Parliamentary form of Government, therefore, the Governor is only the Constitutional or nominal head of the State.

According to Dr. Ambedkar, the Governor has no functions, not to speak of powers; he has only ‘duties’. And the duties of the Governor, he said, are mainly two:

  • to retain the ministry in office and to see when to exercise his pleasure for that purpose in the best possible manner ; and
  • to advise the ministry, to warn the ministry, and to suggest to the ministry alternation and ask for a reconsideration.

He always acts on the advice of his ministers. The powers vested in the Governor are actually exercised by the ministers. He can do nothing against or without the advice of the ministers. The leader of the majority party in the legislative assembly is to be appointed the Chief Minister of the State. The Chief Minister also recommends the names of the other ministers for appointment to the Governor. The Governor cannot add or drop any name of his own accord.

The Governor cannot remove the ministers from their office. The Cabinet remains in office so far as it enjoys the support of the majority party, The Governor summons the meetings of the legislature on the advice of the Cabinet. The inaugural address to be read by the Governor is also prepared by the Cabinet. The Governor dissolves the legislature and orders fresh election on the advice of the Cabinet, All the appointments are made by the Governor on the advice of the Chief Minister.

But the above mentioned facts should give us the impression that the Governor is only the nominal head of the State. He is not a rubber stamp but under certain circumstances he can act according to his own will.
1. He is the head of the State as well as the agent of the Central Government. He is to see that the State Government carries out the policies and orders of the Central Government.

2. He can appoint any member as Chief Minister if no political party has a clear cut majority in the assembly or if the party has no acknowledged leader. For example, in May, 1982 no party secured asbolute majority in Haryana Legislative Assembly. The Governor G. D. Tapase appointed Mr. Bhajan Lai, leader of the Congrss (I), as Chief Minister.

3. The Governor should be immediately informed of all Hie decisions taken by the Cabinet. The Chief Minister informs the Governor about all the decisions taken by the Cabinet. The Governor can ask the Cabinet to reconsider a decision.

4. He can refuse to sign an ordinary bill passed by the state legislature.

5. He can dismiss a ministry if he is convinced that it has lost majority support.

6. The Governor informs the President immediately regarding the failure or the possibility of a failure of the constitutional machinery of the State. He need not consult the Cabinet when he conveys such an information to the President.

7. The Governor becomes the agent of the Central Government when the President issues a proclamation of emergency in the State. The administration of the State is run by the Governor during the period of emergency. He then acts according to the orders and wishes of the President.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 26 State Executive-Governor, Council of Ministers and Chief Minister

Question 2.
Describe how the State Council of Ministers is formed. Also discuss its powers and functions.
Or
How is the State council of ministers formed? Explain its powers.
Answer:
In the State a government, like the Central Parliamentary Government, has been established. It is written in the Constitution that there will be a council of ministers headed by the Chief Minister to ‘aid and advise the Governor. The Governor appoints the leader of the majority party as the Chief Minister and all other ministers are appointed by him on the recommendations of the Chief Minister. But the fact is that the Governor can neither appoint not remove any minister from office of his own accord.

Appointment of the Council of Ministers. The leader of the majority party in the legislative assembly is appointed Chief Minister by the Governor. Examples are on record when the Governor appointed those as Chief Ministers who were not at all the members of the State Legislature.

Mr. Sidhartha Shankar Ray was appointed the Chief Minister of West Bengal though he was not a member of the State Legislature. The Chief Minister, after his appointment, prepares a list of his colleagues and hands it over to the Governor. The Governor appoints the Ministers according to this list. The Governor cannot make any change in the list. The Chief Minister distributes portfolios among the ministers. The Chief Minister can make a change in the departments of his ministers.

Composition:
The Council of Ministers consists of the Chief Minister and other ministers. The Council of Ministers may have three or two ranks of ministers. In the Constitution 91st Amendment Act provides that the total number of ministers including the Chief Minister in a state j shall not exceed 15% of the total number of members of the Legislative Assembly.

Term of Office:
The Cabinet does not have any definite and fixed term of office. The Chief Minister can ask any minister to resign. The Cabinet remains in office so far as it enjoys the confidence of the majority of members of the House. The legislative assembly can pass a vote of no-confidence against the ministry and the ministry will vacate office.

Qualifications:
There is only one qualification for becoming a minister that he should be a member of either House of the legislature. If a person is appointed a minister and he is not a member of the legislature he will have to become a member of the legislature within a period of 6 months of his appointment otherwise he is to leave office.

Salary and Allowances:
The salary and allowances of the Chief Minister and other ministers are fixed by the state legislature and hence it varies from state to state.

Powers and Functions of Council of Ministers:
The Council of Ministers occupies the same position in the State as the Council of Ministers occupies at the Centre. They are to perform various functions:

1. Executive Powers
The ministry exercises all the executive powers of the Governor. All the departments of the Government are under the control of the ministers and it is their responsibility to run the administration smoothly. The Council of Ministers lays down the policy of Government and in the light of that the departmental work is carried out. The Council of Ministers executes the decision taken by the Cabinet. They maintain order and peace in the State. All the big and important appointments are made on the advice of the Council of Ministers.

2. Legislative Powers
(i) The Council of Ministers has a big role to play in the making of the laws for the State.

(ii) Ministers are taken from among the members of the legislature. They participate in the meetings of the legislature. They introduce bills, participate in the discussion and cast their vote.

(iii) The meetings of the legislature are summoned and adjourned on the advice of the Cabinet.

(iv) The Inaugural address of the Governor is also preapred by the Council of Ministers.

(v) Most of the bills in the legislature are introduced by the Council of Ministers and bills are rejected and passed according to the will of the Council of Ministers. Council of Ministers has the support of the party in majority in the Legislature and this party is always at the beck and call of the Cabinet. Therefore, any bill introduced by the Cabinet cannot be rejected.

(vi) The Council of Ministers, if it so desires, can ask the Governor to dissolve the Legislative Assembly. The Governor under such circumstances also is to act on the advice of the ministry.

(vii) The Council of Ministers can issue an ordinance through the State Governor.

3. Financial Powers
The budget of the State is prepared by the Council of Ministers. The money bills can only be introduced by the ministers. These are the ministers who propose imposition of taxes or suggest reduction or abolition of taxes.

4. Judicial Powers
The Governor exercises his judicial powers on the advice of the Council of Ministers. Position of the Council of Ministers during the time of Emergency. The above ‘ mentioned powers of the Council of Ministers clearly indicate that the ministry is the real ruler of the state. Its will prevails in the making; of laws, enforcing them and in the running of the administration of the State.

But during emergency the Cabinet loses its importance. When the proclamation of emergency is issued, the resident can take the administration in his own hands and in this situation the Governor acts as the agent of the President of India. The Governor then acts on the advice of the President and not on the advice of the Council of Ministers.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 26 State Executive-Governor, Council of Ministers and Chief Minister

Question 3.
Discuss the appointment, powers and position of the State Chief Minister.
Answer:
The administration of the State is run in the name of the Governor but in practice it is the Chief Minister who runs the administration. The head of the Council of Ministers is the Chief Minister. The position of the State Chief Minister is quite the same as that of the Prime Minister in the Centre.

Appointment:
The Chief Minister is appointed by the Governor. But the Governor is not free and independent in the appointment of the Chief Minister. He can appoint only the leader of the majority party in legislative assembly as the Chief Minister of the State. If the Governor appoints someone else to this post, then the administration of the state cannot be run smoothly. If no party commands absolute majority in the legislative assembly of the State or the majority party fails to elect its leader, the Governor can use some discretion in appointing the Chief Minister.

But he is to see that the Chief Minister can get the support of the majority in the legislature. For example in May, 1982 no party secured absolute majority in Haryana Legislative Assembly. The Governor G. D. Tapase appointed Congress (I) leader Mr. Bhajan Lai as the Chief Minister.

In Feb. 1997 Sardar Parkash Singh Badal was sworn as Chief Minister of Punjab. In Feb. 1998 in the Himachal Pradesh Assembly election no pprty secured absolute majority. On 6th March, 1998 Himachal Pradesh Governor Mrs. Rama Davi appointed Congress leader Veer Bhadra Singh as the Chief Minister because Congress was the single largest party in the Assembly. In March 2017, Captain Amrinder Singh was sworn as the Chief Minister of Punjab.

Term of Office:
The tenure of the Chief Minister is not fixed. The Governor cannot remove him from office of his own accord. The Chief Minister remains in office so far as he is supported by the majority of the members of the legislative assembly. The Chief Minister resigns when the majority in legislative assembly goes against him. On 12th March, 1998 Chief Minister of Himachal Pradesh resigned because he was not having majority support in the Assembly.

Salary and Allowances:
The salary and allowances of the Chief Minister are fixed by the State legislature. In addition to different allowances he is given free accommodation, free medical care, travelling allowance and many other facilities.

Powers and Functions of the Chief Minister:
The Chief Minister of a State enjoys in the State, a position similar to the position of the Prime Minister in the Union of India. For all practical purposes the Chief Minister holds the executive power of the State Government in his hands. The powers and functions of the Chief Minister may be discussed as under:

1. Chief Minister and Council of Ministers:
The Council of Ministers has no . existence without the Chief Minister. Like the Prime Minister, the Chief Minister of a State is also the “key stone of the Government arch.” Chief Minister’s powers regarding Council of Ministers are as ahead:

(i) Formation of the Ministry:
The Chief Minister forms the Cabinet. After his appointment he prepares a list of other ministers and the Governor makes appointments of the ministers according to that list. No person can be appointed a minister against or without the will of the Chief Minister.

(ii) Distribution of Portfolios:
The departments are distributed among the ministers by the Chief Minister. The Chief Minister looks after the work of other ministers. He can change the departments of the ministers whenever he likes. The ministers keep the Chief Minister informed regarding the working of their departments. They get advice of the Chief Minister whenever necessary.

(iii) Removal of Ministers:
The ministers remain in office during the pleasure of the Chief Minister. The Governor cannot remove any Minister from office of his own accord, The Chief Minister can ask any minister to resign if he is not happy with his work. He can make a change in his Council of Ministers whenever he likes.The resignation of the Chief Minister means the resignation of the entire ministry. In June 1994, Haryana Chief Minister, Mr. Bhajan Lai, sacked Mr. Chhatarpal Singh, the Technical Education Minister.

(iv) Chairman of the Cabinet Meetings:
The Governor cannot participate in the meetings of the Cabinet. The Chief Minister calls the meetings of the Cabinet and presides over its meetings. He also prepares and controls the agenda for Cabinet meetings. The Cabinet takes its decisions unanimously and normally the views of the Chief Minister carry weight.

(v) Leader of the Council of Ministers:
The Chief Minister is the leader of the Council of Ministers. The entire Council of Ministers works under the captaincy of the Chief Minister. The Chief Minister summons the meetings of the Cabinet and presides over them. It is he who decides the agenda of the Cabinet. He can make a change in the agenda at the eleventh hour and put forward proposals from his own side for discussion. Being the leader of the Council of Ministers, the decisions of the Council of Ministers are practically the decisions of the Chief Minister.

2. Link Between the Council of Ministers and the Governor:
The Chief Minister informs the Governor regarding all the decisions taken by the Cabinet. The Council of Ministers takes the advice of the Governor through the Chief Minister.

3. Leadership of the Cabinet in the Legislature:
The Chief Minister can attend the meetings of both the Houses and can participate in their working. The members of the legislature ask questions to the Cabinet members and criticise their policies and actions. When a minister cannot give satisfactory reply to the criticism of a member, the Chief Minister assists the minister in satisfying the member. The important decisions taken by the Cabinet are announced in the legislature by the Chief Minister.

4. Principal Advisor of the Governor:
The Chief Minister is the principal advisor of the Governor. He takes the advice of the Chief Minister on all the issues. The Governor makes all the important appointments in the State on the advice of the Chief Minister. The Chief Minister gives every information to the Governor regarding the State administration.

5. Leader of the Legislature:
The Chief Minister is also the leader of the legislature. He is the leader of the legislative assembly because his party commands majority in
the legislature. Legislative Assembly is more important than the Legislative Council. The Legislative Council cannot stand in the way of Legislative Assembly. Therefore, the legislature generally acts under the guidance of the Chief Minister. No law can be framed without the will of the Chief Minister. During emergency also the legislature performs its functions according to the instructions of the Chief Minister.

6. Leader of the masses:
The Chief Minister is the leader of the masses in the State. He is the elected representative of the people And is supported by the majority party in the House. The people of the State are always ready to carry out the wishes of the State Chief Minister. His office is of ,great importance in the State.

Position of the Chief Minister:
In the State, the position of the Chief Minister is similar to the positon of the Prime Minister at the Centre. The Chief Minister is the man of conscience in the State. Against his wishes, neither a bill can be passed nor a tax can be levied. He is like the sun around which the ministers revolve like planets. However, the position of the Chief Minister is intimately connected with his party. If the Party enjoys a thin majority in the House or if it lacks solidarity, the position of the Chief Minister may be vulnerable. Before the 1967 general elections, the Congress Party was the master of the country. But after that the split in the party destroyed the unity of the party and ended the monopoly of power.

In most of the states coalition Governments came into power. Various political parties joined hands and formed their Governments. But a coalition Government falls under its own weight. Parties forming the Government quarrel on flimsy matters and part company, throwing the administration to dogs. Surely “when the Chief Minister heads a single party Government, his pre-eminence is unquestioned, but in a coalition or a multiparty Government his pre-eminence is derived solely from agreement among the partners.”

While depending upon the support of other parties, the Chief Minister becomes virtually a ‘prisoner’ in the hands of those parties. “It is clear that he cannot break up the coalition by seeking to dismiss the minister representing the partnership and yet claim to remain in office himself. Under such circumstances, the Chief Minister depends upon the vagaries of the legislature.

The malady of large scale defections has further affected the position of the Chief Minister. After the 1967 general elections, as many as 108 defectors were appointed ministers. What a prize A legislator of Haryana State defected four times in one single day ! There was all scramble for power ; policy and ideology were thrown to the winds. For a while, the very future of parliamentary Government in India was in danger.

Until the Congress was defeated in the sixth general election (1977) the position of a Congress Chief Minister depended largely on the kind of relations he had with the High Command and the degree of support he received from the High Command. During the Janata regime the position of the Chief Minister was not better in so far as his dependence on the Central Party leadership was concerned. After the seventh general electon (1980) and the election of Nine State Assemblies Chief Ministers were wholly dependent on late Prime Minister Mrs. Indira Gandhi, who was also president of the party [Congress (I)]. The frequent trips Congress (I) Chief Ministers made to New Delhi highlight their dependence on the Central leadership. In the present posture of politics, no Chief Minister can hope to be the Nehru of his State.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 26 State Executive-Governor, Council of Ministers and Chief Minister

Short Answer Type Question

Question 1.
How is the Governor of a State appointed?
Answer:
Governor is the head of the state. The President appoints him for five years. One common Governor may also be appointed for two or more than two states. Provision for an elected Governor had been made in the draft of the Constitution but this idea was dropped because an elected Governor would claim some powers as the representative of the people and that would have created a dead-lock.

Therefore, provision for a nominated governor was made in the Constitution. Though the formal appointment of the Governor is made by the President, yet actually he is nominee of the Central Cabinet. In fact this is a political post and the Prime Minister and the other members of the Cabinet would like to have men of their confidence on such key posts. Normally retired or defeated politicians are appointed to these posts.

Question 2.
Describe the qualifications to become a Governor of a state.
Answer:
The following qualifications have been given in the Constitution for a Governor:

  1. He should be a citizen of India.
  2. He should not be less than 35 years of age.
  3. He must not hold any office of profit.
  4. He cannot remain a member of Parliament or a State legislature. If such a member is appointed a Governor, his seat in the legislature concerned will fall vacant as and when he takes over the charge as a Governor.
  5. He must possess the qualifications prescribed for membership of the State legislature.

Question 3.
Explain the tenure of the Governor.
Answer:
The Governor is appointed for a period of five years. The President has the right to extend the term also. However, the Governor holds the office during the pleasure of the President which means that the Governor can be removed by the President at any time. At the time of removal no reasons have to be given by the President. The Governor may himself resign before the expiry of his term. In March, 1998, Mr. Romesh Bhandari, Governor of U.P. resigned.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 26 State Executive-Governor, Council of Ministers and Chief Minister

Question 4.
Describe the salary and allowances of the Governor.
Answer:
The pay of the Governor is Rs. 3,50,000 per month. In addition to that he gets allowances. He is given a rent-free residence, usually named Raj Bhawan. The salary and allowances of the Governor are charged to the consolidated fund of the state are not subject to the vote of the state legislature. The Parliament may by law change the allowances or pay but the same cannot be decreased during his tenure. If any other individual acts as a Governor in his absence, he also will be entitled to the pay, allowances and other privileges of the Governor. If the same person is appointed as the Governor of more than one state, the emoluments payable to him will be fixed by the President.

Question 5.
Describe the immunities of the Governor.
Answer:
According to Art. 361, the Governor is not answerable to any court for the exercise and performance of the powers and duties of his office or for any act done by him in the exercise of his official duties. No criminal proceedings can be instituted or continued against the Governor of a State in any Court, during his term of office. Nor any process for the arrest or imprisonment of the Governor shall be issued from any Court during his term of office.

Civil proceedings against the Governor can be instituted in any Court in respect of any act done in his personal capacity during his term of office. But a two months’ notice in writing has to be delivered to him stating the nature of the proceedings, the cause of action, the name of the party intending to sue him, and the relief demanded.

Question 6.
Write down the Legislative Powers of the Governor.
Answer:
The Governor exercises following legislative powers:

  1. He convenes the sessions of the state legislature. He is to convene the next session within a period of six months.
  2. The Governor can dissolve the legislative assembly and can order fresh elections.
  3. The first session after the general election and the first session of the new year starts with the inaugural address of the Governor. .
  4. He nominates 1/6 members of the Legislative Council.

Question 7.
Write a short note on the executive powers of the Governor.
Answer:
The Governor is the head of the State. All the executive powers of the State are vested in him. All the laws are executed in his name and he is responsible for the ‘ maintenance of peace and order in the State. All the important officials for the State are appointed by the Governor and all the employees of the State work under him. He appoints the Chief Minister and all other ministers are appointed by him on the advice of the Chief Minister. He has the power to dismiss the Council of Ministers.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 26 State Executive-Governor, Council of Ministers and Chief Minister

Question 8.
Explain the situation in which the Governor can use discretionary powers.
Answer:
The Governor has some powers which he can use on his own. These are called discretionary powers-

  1. He is to see that the state government carries out the policies and orders of the central government.
  2. He can appoint any member as Chief Minister if no political party has clear cut majority in the assembly or if the party has no acknowledged leader.
  3. He can refuse to sign an ordinary bill passed by the state legislature.
  4. He can dismiss a ministry if he is convinced that it has lost majority support.

Question 9.
Describe the position of the Governor of a State.
Answer:
The position of the Governor in the State is the same as that of the President at the Centre. He occupies a high office but wields little power. All his powers are used by the Council of Ministers. In normal time he is only a nominal head. He has to act on the advice of the Council of Ministers.

During the emergency he exercises real powers. On his report the President dismisses the council of ministers and dissolves or suspends the legislature. The State comes under the President’s rule and the Governor acts as the real executive.

Question 10.
Under what conditions can the President rule be imposed in a State? What is the position of the Governor in such a situation?
Answer:
It sometimes becomes impossible to carry on the administration of the State according to the Constitution. It may happen that no party has a clear majority in the legislative assembly and the government may not be formed; or there is a complete break down of law and order.

In such a situation the Governor sends a report to the President. If the President dismisses the Ministry of the State on the basis of the report and suspends or dissolves the Assembly, the Governor acts as the agent of the President. He exercises all executive powers on behalf of the President. He is then responsible for the administration of the State.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 26 State Executive-Governor, Council of Ministers and Chief Minister

Question 11.
Describe in brief the composition of the Council of Ministers at state level. .
Answer:
According to Art 163 (1) of Indian Constitution, there shall be a Council of Ministers with the Chief Minister as the head to aid and advice the Governor in exercise of his functions. The Governor appoints the Chief Minister at first. He then appoints other ministers on the advice of the Chief Minister. The Governor can’t appoint any person as a member of Council of Ministers contrary to Chief Minister’s wishes. It is the Chief Minister who decides the size of the Council of Ministers.

Question 12.
How is the Chief Minister of a State appointed?
Answer:
The Governor appoints the Chief Minister. But he cannot appoint a man of his choice as Chief Minister. He invites the leader of the majority party or group in the assembly to form the government and appoints him as the Chief Minister. The Chief Minister should be a member of the legislature. If he is not a member of the legislature at the time of his appointment he has to become one within six months.

Question 13.
How is the Chief Minister appointed when there is no single majority party?
Answer:
The Chief Minister is appointed by the Governor. If no party commands absolute majority in the Legislative Assembly, the Governor can use some discretion in appointing the Chief Minister. But he is to see that the Chief Minister can get the support of the majority in the Legislative Assembly. For example in May 1982 no party secured absolute majority in Haryana Legislative Assembly, the Governor G.D. Tapase appointed Congress (I) leader Mr. Bhajan Lai as Chief Minister.

Question 14.
Write any four functions of Chief Minister of a state.
Answer:
The powers and the functions of the Chief Minister may be discussed as under:

1. Formation of Ministry:
The Chief Minister forms the Council of Ministers. He distributes portfolios among the ministers. He can make any change in the Council of Ministers.

2. Link Between the Council of Ministers and the Governor:
The Chief Minister informs the Governor regarding all the decisions taken by the Cabinet. The Council of Ministers takes the advice of the Governor through the Chief Minister.

3. Leader of the Legislature:
The Chief Minister is also the leader of the legislature. No law can be framed without the will of the Chief Minister. During emergency also the legislature performs its functions according to the instructions pf the Chief Minister.

4. Dissolution of the Assembly:
The Chief Minister can recommend to the Governor the dissolution of the Legislative Assembly even before the expiry of its term.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 26 State Executive-Governor, Council of Ministers and Chief Minister

Question 15.
Describe the powers and functions of State Council of Ministers.
Answer:
The Council of Ministers enjoys the following powers:
1. Executive Powers:
The Council of Ministers lays down the*policy of government and in the light of that the departmental work is carried out. All the big and important appointments are made on the advice of the Council of Ministers.

2. Legislative Powers:
The meetings of the legislative are summoned and adjourned on the advice of the Council of Ministers. Most of the bills in the legislative are introduced by the Council of Ministers and bills are rejected and passed according to the will of the Council of Ministers. The Council of Ministers can advise the governor to dissolve the Legislative Assembly.

3. Financial Powers:
The budget of the state is prepared by the Council of Ministers. The money-bill can be introduced by the minister.

4. Judicial Powers: The Governor exercise his Judicial Powers on the advice of the Council of Ministers.

Question 16.
Write down the name of Governor and Chief Minister of Punjab.
Answer:
Sh. V. P. Singh Badnore is the Governor of Punjab and Captain Amrinder Singh is the Chief Minister of Punjab.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 26 State Executive-Governor, Council of Ministers and Chief Minister

Very Short Answer Type Questions

Question 1.
How is the Governor of a State appointed?
Answer:
Governor is the head of the state. The President appoints him for five years. One common Governor may also be appointed for two or more than two states.

Question 2.
Explain any two qualifications to become a Governor of a state.
Answer:
The following qualifications have been given in the Constitution for a Governor:

  • He should be a citizen of India.
  • He should not be less than 35 years of age.

Question 3.
Describe the Salary and allowances of the Governor.
Answer:
The pay of the Governor is Rs. 3,50,000 per month. In addition to that he gets allowances. He is given a rent-free residence, usually named Raj Bhawan. The salary and allowances of the Governor are charged to the consolidated fund of the state are not subject to the vote of the state legislature.

Question 4.
What are the Legislative Powers of the Governor?
Answer:
The Governor exercises following legislative powers:

  • He convenes the sessions of the state legislature. He is to convene the next session within a period of six months.
  • The Governor can dissolve the legislative assembly and can order fresh elections.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 26 State Executive-Governor, Council of Ministers and Chief Minister

Question 5.
Write a short note on the executive powers of the Governor.
Answer:
The Governor is the head of the State. All the executive powers of the State are vested in him. All the laws are executed in his name and he is responsible for the maintenance of peace and order in the State. All the important officials for the State are appointed by the Governor and all the employees of the State work under him.

Question 6.
Explain the situation in which the Governor can use discretionary powers.
Answer:
The Governor has some powers which he can use on his own. These are called discretionary powers-

  • He is to see that the state government carries out the policies and orders of the central government.
  • He can appoint any member as Chief Minister if no political party has clear cut majority in the assembly or if the party has no acknowledged leader.

Question 7.
Discuss the Financial powers of the Governor.
Answer:

  • All Money Bills can be introduced in the state legislature only on the recommendation of the Governor.
  • It is the duty of the Governor to present the budget for the year before the legislature before the start of the financial year.

Question 8.
Describe in brief the composition of the Council of Ministers at state level.
Answer:
According to Art 163 (1) of Indian Constitution, there shall be a Council of Ministers with the Chief Minister as the head to aid and advice the Governor in exercise of his functions. The Governor appoints the Chief Minister at first. He then appoints other ministers on the advice of the Chief Minister.

Question 9.
How is the Chief Minister of a State appointed?
Answer:
The Governor appoints the Chief Minister. But he cannot appoint a man of his choice as Chief Minister. He invites the leader of the majority party or group in the assembly to form the government and appoints him as the Chief Minister.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 26 State Executive-Governor, Council of Ministers and Chief Minister

Question 10.
How is the Chief Minister appointed when there is no single majority party?
Answer:
The Chief Minister is appointed by the Governor. If no party commands absolute majority in the Legislative Assembly, the Governor can use some discretion in appointing the Chief Minister. But he is to see that the Chief Minister can get the support of the majority in the Legislative Assembly.

Question 11.
Explain any two functions of Chief Minister of a state.
Answer:
The powers and the functions of the Chief Minister may be discussed as under:

  1. Formation of Ministry: The Chief Minister forms the Council of Ministers. He distributes portfolios among the ministers. He can make any change in the Council of Ministers.
  2. Link Between the Council of Ministers and the Governor: The Chief Minister informs the Governor regarding all the decisions taken by the Cabinet.

Question 12.
Describe the powers and functions of State Council of Ministers.
Answer:
The Council of Ministers enjoys the following powers:
1. Executive Powers:
The Council of Ministers lays down the policy of government and in the light of that the departmental work is carried out. All the big and important appointments are made on the advice of the Council of Ministers.

2. Legislative Powers:
The meetings of the legislative are summoned and adjourned on the advice of the Council of Ministers. Most of the bills in the legislative are introduced by the Council of Ministers and bills are rejected and passed according to the will of the Council of Ministers.

One Word to One Sentence Answer Type Questions

Question 1.
Who is the Executive head of a State?
Answer:
Governor.

Question 2.
Who appoints the Governor?
Answer:
President.

Question 3.
Mention the tenure of the Governor.
Answer:
5 years.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 26 State Executive-Governor, Council of Ministers and Chief Minister

Question 4.
Mention one qualification of Governor.
Answer:
He should not be less then 35 years.

Question 5.
Mention one function of the Chief Minister.
Answer:
The Chief Minister form the Cabinet.

Fill in the blanks

1. The leader of the majority party in the Legislative Assembly is appointed …………………… by the Governor.
Answer:
Chief Minister

2. The …………………… enforces the laws passed by the legislature.
Answer:
Council of Ministers

3. The head of the Council of Ministers is the …………………… .
Answer:
Chief Minister.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 26 State Executive-Governor, Council of Ministers and Chief Minister

True or False

1. The Chief Minister is appointed by the Prime Minister.
Answer:
False

2. Governor can use some discretion in appointing the Chief Minister.
Answer:
True

3. The tenure of the Chief Minister is not fixed.
Answer:
True

4. Like Prime Minister, the Chief Minister of a state is not a ‘Key stone of the Cabinet arch”
Answer:
False

Choose The Correct Answer

Question 1.
The tenure of the Governor is:
(A 6 years
(B) 5 years
(C) 7 years
(D) 4 years.
Answer:
(B) 5 years

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 26 State Executive-Governor, Council of Ministers and Chief Minister

Question 2.
By whom is the Governor appointed?
(A) President
(B) Cabinet
(C) Prime Minister
(D) Vice-President.
Answer:
(A) President

Question 3.
The salary of the Governor is:
(A) Rs. 5,000
(B) Rs. 5,500
(C) Rs. 10,000
(D) Rs. 3,50,000.
Answer:
(D) Rs. 3,50,000.

Question 4.
Minimum age for the Governor should be:
(A) 30 years
(B) 35 years
(C) 25 years
(D) 21 years.
Answer:
(B) 35 years

Question 5.
The Governor is responsible to the:
(A) Prime Minister
(B) State Legislature
(C) Parliament
(D) President.
Answer:
(D) President.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 26 State Executive-Governor, Council of Ministers and Chief Minister

Question 6.
Who can remove the Governor?
(A) President
(B) People
(C) Parliament
(D) State Legislature.
Answer:
(A) President

Question 7.
Who presides over the meetings of the Council of Ministers?
(A) Speaker
(B) Chief Minister
(C) Governor
(D) Home Minister.
Answer:
(B) Chief Minister